Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Qualifications in Corporate Governance Report

fiogf49gjkf0d
Assam Company India Ltd. (31-12-2010) Himanshu V. Kishnadwala Chartered Accountant From published accounts From Auditors Certificate regarding compliance of Conditions of Corporate Governance
3. In our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us, we certify that the Company has complied with the conditions of Corporate Governance as stipulated in the above-mentioned Listing Agreement except in respect of the following items:

(a) During the period 25th November, 2009 to 6th May, 2010 the audit committee of the Board of Directors had only two directors instead of three directors.

(b) The quorum for the meeting of the audit committee of the Board of Directors held on 29th January, 2010 had only one independent member instead of two independent directors.

(c) As stated in paragraph 4 of the Report of Corporation Governance, the Chairman of the audit committee has not attended the last Annual General Meeting.

(d) The Report on Corporate Governance has not disclosed the non-compliance by the Company in respect of delayed and/or non-submission of the Limited Review Report of the Statutory Auditors on the unaudited results to the stock exchanges during the last three years.

(e) The Company has not submitted the certificate from auditors or practising company secretaries regarding compliance of conditions of corporate governance along with the annual report filed by the Company for the year ended 31st December, 2009 to the stock exchanges.

From Directors’

Report Auditors’ observations

In accordance with the Listing Agreement with the Stock Exchanges the Report on Corporate Governance in accordance with Clause 49 of the Listing Agreement along with the Auditors Certificate is attached.

The remarks in the Auditor’s Certificate are explained hereunder:
1. Clause 3(a), 3(b):
In terms of Clause 49(I)(c)(iv) of the Listing Agreement, the Board may appoint a new independent director within a period of not more than 180 days from the day of such removal or resignation of a Director as the case may be. This requirement has been complied with.
2. Clause 3(c): This remark has already explained in the Report of Corporate Governance, 2010.

3. Clause 3(d): The Limited Review Report shall be forwarded to the concerned authorities on receipt from the Statutory Auditors.
levitra

Disclosures regarding Hybrid Perpetual Securities.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Tata Steel Ltd. (31-3-2011)

From Notes to Accounts [Note 9(c)]

The Company has raised Rs.1,500 crores through the issue of Hybrid Perpetual Securities in March 2011. These securities are perpetual in nature with no maturity or redemption and are callable only at the option of the Company. The distribution on the securities, which may be deferred at the option of the Company under certain circumstances, is set at 11.80% p.a., with a step-up provision if the securities are not called after 10 years. As these securities are perpetual in nature and ranked senior only to share capital of the Company, these are not classified as ‘debt’ and the distribution on such securities amounting to Rs.4.54 crores (net of tax) not considered in ‘Net Finance Charges’.

Extract from Profit and Loss Account

Profit after Taxes            6,865.69          5,046.80

Distribution on Hybrid Perpetual Securities (net of tax Rs.2.25 crores (2009-10 nil) 4.54 — 6,681.15                        5,046.80

Balance brought             12,772.65          9,496.70
forward from last year

Extract from Balance       46,944.63        36,961.80
Sheet Total Shareholders’ Funds 

Hybrid Perpetual Securities [See Note 9(c) —] 1,500.00 —

Loans                               xxxx                xxxx

levitra

GAPs in GAAP — Amortisation Method for Intangibles

fiogf49gjkf0d
In the case of BOT type contracts, which are covered by a service concession agreement (SCA), and which are accounted for as intangibles, a question arises as to what is the most appropriate method for amortisation. Though this article is set out in the context of a toll road, it would also be applicable in many other cases of intangible assets.

Paragraphs 72 & 73 of AS-26, Intangible Assets set out the requirements with respect to the amortisation method.

72. The amortisation method used should reflect the pattern in which the asset’s economic benefits are consumed by the enterprise. If that pattern cannot be determined reliably, the straight-line method should be used.

73. A variety of amortisation methods can be used to allocate the depreciable amount of an asset on a systematic basis over its useful life. These methods include the straight-line method, the diminishing balance method and the unit of production method. The method used for an asset is selected based on the expected pattern of consumption of economic benefits and is consistently applied from period to period, unless there is a change in the expected pattern of consumption of economic benefits to be derived from that asset. There will rarely, if ever, be persuasive evidence to support an amortisation method for intangible assets that results in a lower amount of accumulated amortisation than under the straight-line method.

View 1

A revenue-based amortisation method better reflects the economic reality of the underlying terms of the SCA. This is particularly welcome in the case of the SCA where the tariff is lower in initial years, but the future increases in tariff will effectively recover the capital invested.

View 2

A time-based amortisation method i.e., the SLM is most appropriate as it reflects the duration of the SCA.

View 3

An amortisation method that reflects the usage of the toll road, for example, let’s say, during the entire duration of the SCA, 10 million trucks and 20 million cars are likely to use the toll road. For simplicity’s sake, let’s also assume that one truck’s consumption of economic benefits (in terms of wear and tear of the toll road, etc.) is twice that of one car. In other words one truck is equal to two cars for the purposes of amortisation. The toll road cost Rs.40 million. In the first year 1 million trucks and 2 million cars use the toll road. If we equal one truck to two cars, the amortisation would be 1/10th (4 million units/40 million units) of Rs.40 million, which is equal to Rs.4 million. This is the unit of production method. Which view is acceptable would be based on how the phrase ‘the method used for an asset is selected based on the expected pattern of consumption of economic benefits’ is interpreted.

Proponents of View 1 interpret the concept of consumption of economic benefits inherent in the licence as the generation of economic benefits arising from the asset’s use. Consequently, the generation of future revenues, future profits are appropriate parameters that could be used to reflect the way the asset is consumed. The application of this method involves an amortisation formula which uses a ratio of actual revenue to estimated revenue as the amortisation basis. Revenue is derived from an interaction between quantity and price, consequently the application of this amortisation method is considered a ‘derived computation’ which involves the use of ‘units of production’ (e.g., traffic volumes in the case of toll-roads) and toll rates. This method also gives a more consistent profit margin.

Proponents of View 2 feel that the contractual agreement only gives the operator the right of use, therefore, the amortisation method for the SCA should be focussed on the use of the contractual right more than on the use of the underlying tangible asset (the toll-road). Consequently, the focus appears to be on the right itself to operate the infrastructure for a certain period and is ‘consumed’ through the passage of time and consequently, a straight-line method of amortisation is more appropriate.

Proponents of View 3 observe that the economic benefits of an asset in an SCA are its ability to be used to provide the public service. The operator does not control the underlying asset and recognises an intangible asset to the extent that it receives a right (licence) to charge users of the public service. In some cases, the operator must return the underlying asset to the grantor in a wearable/ useable condition. Consequently, the physical wearing out of the underlying asset is relevant to the operation of the SCA even if an intangible asset, rather than the physical asset, is recognised in the financial statement. A volume-based method reflects this wearing out better than a time-based method. Further, the wearing out of the underlying asset is not affected by the revenue generated by each unit produced/used. For example, each car on a toll road has the same impact on the wearing out of the road, though the toll fee would have increased over the years for the car. Consequently, proponents of this view would support a units of production method, because it better reflects the pattern of consumption of the economic benefits embodied in the intangible asset.

Overall the author feels that a unit of production method better reflects the use of the underlying asset of a concession arrangement than an approach based on the passage of time. The author believes that View 1 is not acceptable. Paragraph 72 & 73 of AS-26 are clear that the amortisation method should ‘reflect the pattern in which the asset’s future economic benefits are expected to be consumed by the entity’ and the focus should not be on the generation of economic benefits such as revenue. Revenue is not necessarily a feature of the intangible asset being amortised, because revenue is not necessarily a measure of the results of using an intangible asset in isolation but might incorporate the use of other assets, people and processes; and (b) revenue from the use of an asset does not necessarily reflect the pattern of consumption of the benefits inherent in the intangible asset itself. A revenue-based approach is used only in limited cases for assets that generate revenues directly and independently from other assets.

 This is the case for example of film rights that are amortised in the proportion that revenue in the year bears to the estimated ultimate revenue, after provision for any anticipated shortfall. In light of the discussions above, the author feels that View 3 is the preferred method, View 2 is acceptable and View 1 is unacceptable.

I would urge the Institute to issue a clarification as BOT type contracts are becoming the norm in such transactions and the clarification would also bring uniformity in accounting policy/practice and will encourage ‘comparability’ the avowed objective of accounting standard.

levitra

Levy of service tax on service providers engaged/associated with infrastructure projects — Circular No. 147/16/2011 — Service Tax, dated 21-10-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Circular clarifies as to whether the exemption available to the works contract service providers in respect of projects involving construction of roads, airports, railways, transport terminals, bridges, tunnels, dams, etc., is also available to the sub-contractors who provide works contract service to these main contractors in relation to those very projects.

By Circular No. 138/07/2011 — Service Tax, dated 6-5-2011 it was clarified that the services provided by the sub-contractors/consultants and other service providers to the works contract service (WCS) provider in respect of construction of dams, tunnels, road, bridges, etc. are classifiable as per section 65A of the Finance Act, 1994 under respective sub-clauses (105) of section 65 of the Finance Act and are chargeable to service tax accordingly.

It is thus apparent that just because the main contractor is providing the WCS service in respect of projects involving construction of roads, airports, railways, transport terminals, bridges, tunnels, dams, etc., it would not automatically lead to the classification of services being provided by the sub-contractor to the contractor as WCS. Rather, the classification would have to be independently done as per the rules and the taxability would get decided accordingly.

However, it is also apparent that in case the services provided by the sub-contractors to the main contractor are independently classifiable under WCS, then they too will get the benefit of exemption so long as they are in relation to the infrastructure projects mentioned above. Thus, it may happen that the main infrastructure projects of execution of works contract in respect of roads, airports, railways, transport terminals, bridges tunnels and dams, is sub-divided into several subprojects and each such sub-project is assigned by the main contractor to the various sub-contractors. In such cases, if the sub-contractors are providing works contract service to the main contractor for completion of the main contract, then service tax is obviously not leviable on the works contract service provided by such sub-contractors.

levitra

Due date for filing return extended — F. No. 137/99/2011 — Service Tax, dated 20-10-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
In view of e-filing of service tax returns having been made mandatory for all classes of service tax assessees for the first time vide Notification No. 43/2011 — Service Tax, dated 25-8-2011, by this order date of submission of half-yearly return for the period April 2011 to September 2011 has been extended from 25th October 2011 to 26th December 2011.
levitra

Filing of MVAT Audit Report in Form 704 — Trade Circular 16T of 2011, dated 11-11-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
It will not be necessary to submit balance sheet and profit & loss account/income and expenditure account, statutory audit report and trial balance along with statement of submission of MVAT Audit Report in prescribed format for financial year 2010-2011. Only the statement of submission of audit report in format specified in Trade Circular No. 27T of 2009 along with duly signed acknowledgement of uploading of audit report and Part-1 of Form e-704 certification duly signed by auditor would have to be submitted.

SERVICE TAX UPDATE

levitra

Time limit for MVAT refund extended — Trade Circular 15T of 2011, dated 2-11-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Time for MVAT refund application in Form No. 501 for the financial year 2009-10 has been extended from 30-9-2011 to 31-12-2011.

levitra

Waiver of interest and penalty to homemade soap manufacturer — Trade Circular 14T of 2011, dated 19-10-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
By this Circular a waiver has been provided for in respect of interest and penalty levied on the turnover of sales of soap, except detergent, not exceeding Rs.20 lacs made by handmade soap manufacturing units certified by KVIC or KVIB as the case may be, for the period of 1st April, 2005 to 31st March, 2010. The Circular contains format of application for seeking administrative relief.
levitra

Works Contract — Treatment of effluent water — Property in chemical used immediately becomes property of customer — Consumption in process is after sale — Taxable — Section 5 of Kerala Sales Tax Act.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The dealer undertook works contract for effluent treatment at the place of employer by using certain chemicals. The chemical mixture used by the dealer is named as ‘enviroflock’. The waste water is subjected to chemical treatment by using such chemical at the place of the employer. Due to this chemical treatment, coagulation of suspended particles and precipitation of dissolved organics take place. The solid particles settled at the bottom and the clear liquid overflows. The overflow water is subjected to activated sludge process and oxygen is supplied by means of surface aerators. The treated water is discharged to the river without containing any chemicals or pollutant. The sales tax authorities levied tax on supply of chemicals used in effluent treatment holding it as a sale whereas the dealer contested that there is no sale as chemicals are consumed in the process. The Division Bench referred matter to the Full Bench in view of later decisions of SC. The Full Bench of the High Court by majority, after considering judgment of various High Courts and SC, confirmed the levy of tax.

Held:

(1) It is undoubtedly true that even after the 46th amendment to the Constitution, sales tax cannot be levied merely because there is a works contract. There must be a transfer of property in goods whether in the same form or in any other form.

(2) It is also undoubtedly true that in view of the decision of SC in Gannon Dunkerley & Co. v. State of Rajasthan, (1993) 88 STC 204, the cost of consumables involved in works contract cannot be taxed.

(3) The issue is when property in goods passes? When the dealer has used it, will it remain the owner of the chemical any longer? Will not the property in the goods pass to the awarder? The effluent and the treated effluent both belonged to the awarder. It is therefore, into the property of the awarder, namely, the effluent, that the dealer supplies the chemical. Just like the toner and developer having been put into Xerox machine becoming the property of the customer in the case before the Apex Court in Xerox Modicorp Ltd. case and the sale taking place before the goods are consumed, in the same way, the property in the chemical passed to the awarder the moment they are put into the effluent by the dealer and its subsequent consumption is the consumption after sale and it does not detract from the factum of sale and consequently the exigibility to tax becomes unquestionable.

(4) There was indeed a sale of chemical involved in the execution of the works contract, in view of the Judgment of the Apex Court in Xerox Modicorp Ltd. v. State of Karnataka, (2005) 142 STC 209), as there is delivery of the same to the awarder by virtue of the chemical being poured into the effluent. Per Shri A. K. Basheer J. (Dissenting view):

(1) The short question is whether or not the combination of chemicals known as ‘Envirofloc’ used by the petitioner for effluent treatment is a consumable as envisaged u/s.5(C)(1)(c)(iii) of the Act.

 (2) In case of Xerox ModiCorp Ltd., under the Standards and Service Maintenance Agreement (SSMA), the appellant-company was bound to maintain the xerox machines and supply the spare part including toners, developers, etc. as and when required. Obviously the cost of tonersand developers to be supplied by the appellant company were to be borne by the customers. The short question that arose for consideration was whether the appellant-assessee would be liable to be assessed to sales tax for the sale of toners, developers, spare parts, etc. Their Lordships held that transfer of property took place the moment the goods viz., toners, developers, spare parts, etc. were put into the machine. In other words, tangible goods in toners, developers, etc. were transferred as and when they were used by the customer.

(3) The dictum laid down in Xerox Modicorp has absolutely no relevance, particularly to the facts of this case. There is no transfer of any goods in property whether as goods or in some other form attracting levy of sales tax. Still further, by virtue of the provisions contained in section 5C(1)(c)(iii), the cost of the chemicals used by the petitioner for the purpose of effluent treatment is liable to be deducted, they being consumables.

The Full Bench of the High Court by majority held in favour of the Department holding sale of goods attracting sales tax.

levitra

Rate of tax — Notification — Jaljira — Packed masala — Rajasthan Sales Tax Act, 1994, Notification Entry 184, dated 29-3-2001.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The Sales Tax Department filed SLP Nos. 113581 of 2008 and 15883 of 2008 before the SC against the judgment of the Rajasthan High Court holding sale of Jaljira by the dealer taxable @10% under residual Entry 199 being not a masala. The State Government issued Notification from time to time classifying packed masala attracting higher rate of tax. The Deputy Secretary, Finance Department, Government of Rajasthan clarified vide letter dated November 12, 2001 that the term ‘Packed Masala’ used in Entry 184 of Notification dated 29-3-2001, means a masala where two or more ingredients are mixed and sold in packed conditions. Spices sold singly will continue to be taxed as per Entry 82 (at the rate of 4% tax).

Held:

It is settled law that when a particular item is covered by one specified entry, then the revenue is not permitted to travel to the residual entry. There is no doubt that ‘Jaljira’ is a drink. The contents of ‘Jaljira’ are put into water and taken as digestive drink, but when we look into the manner and method of preparation we find that it is a mixture of different spices after grinding and mixing. Therefore, it is nothing but a ‘masala’ packed into packets of different nature and quantity. Accordingly it was held that for all practical purposes, it would come within the Entry 184 being a ‘masala’ and it cannot be said that it would come under the residuary entry as held by the High Court. The judgment of the High Court was set aside and assessment order was restored.

levitra

Mandap-keeper — Segregation of food charges from banquet hall charges — Exemption on food claimed under Notification No. 12/2003 — Catering service incidental to mandap-keeping therefore deduction of food charges cannot be considered to be sale of goods and therefore not deductible under Notification 12/03.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The appellant is a company engaged in running a hotel in Indore and provided services of lodging and boarding as also rent-a-cab service, mandap- keeper service, etc. Service provided in relation to the use of the mandap was taxable service u/s.65(105)(m) of the Finance Act, 1994. However exemption Notification No. 1/06-ST entitled the assessee for abatement of 66% when catering services were also provided by the mandap-keeper, subject to certain conditions. No CENVAT credit of inputs or capital goods had been taken under the Cenvat Credit Rules, 2004. The appellant availed the benefit of Notification No. 12/03-ST by splitting the bill of charges of the mandap and charges for food and beverages. The Department was of the view that exemption under Notification No. 12/03-ST was not applicable to the appellant. The appellant contended that they paid service tax on the total amount collected towards banquet hall charges, other information and service charges for serving food and beverages, on which no abatement or exemption was claimed. This represented the value of mandap-keeper services. They were paying sales tax/VAT and were availing service tax exemption under the Notification No. 12/03-ST with respect to sale value of food and beverages and thus correctly availed exemption under Notification No. 12/03-ST. The availment of abatement applies under the Notification 1/2006-ST was always optional. The appellant raised invoice for sale of food and beverages and showed only the value of goods provided and did not include the value of service provided along with the sale of food. The charges for serving the food and drinks were already included in the charges in relation to the use of the mandap on which service tax was paid and thus the supply of food and beverages to their guest was a sale within the meaning of the Sale of Goods Act, 1930. It was also submitted that the Supreme Court had held that VAT and service tax were mutually exclusive and both could not be levied simultaneously on the same value and thus the mandap-keeper providing food and beverages also must have the option to avail of the Notification No. 1/06-ST or Notification No. 12/03-ST and contended that there was no suppression of facts or willful misstatements or fraud and therefore penalty u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994 was not leviable. The Revenue contended that serving of food and beverages to the guests in course of mandap is an activity ancillary to and part of the main activity of providing service in relation to the use of the mandap and thus the same cannot be split up into value of supplying food and beverages and the value of services in relation to the use of mandap and denied the benefit of the Notification No. 12/2003-ST. The Revenue submitted that through the appellant claimed that the charges for food and drink did not include the charges for service and the same were included in the charges of mandapkeeper, the invoices did not show the same and there was no evidence in this regard. Therefore in this case, serving of food and beverages by the mandap-keeper to their client’s guests in course of mandap was a pure service and the same could not be split up into catering service element and cost of food and beverages and further alleged suppression, etc.

Held:

Supply of food i.e., catering service is incidental to main service of mandap-keeping. Supply of food cannot be considered as sale of goods even if separately charged and therefore deduction under the Notification No. 12/03 is not available. It was further held that the matter was remanded to the Commissioner for re-quantifying the service tax demand after permitting abatement under the Notification No. 1/06-ST, subject to the condition that the appellant reversed the CENVAT credit availed by them and imposed penalty u/s.76 and set aside penalty u/s.78.

levitra

CENVAT credit — The insurance policy taken with regard to compensation to be given to workmen taken for workers involved in the manufacturing process of final products — Assessee was entitled to claim input service credit.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The Revenue filed an appeal against the order wherein the input service credit on insurance policy for workmen’s compensation was allowed by the first Appellate Authority. The Revenue appealed on the ground that insurance policy taken for workmen’s compensation was no way related to manufacturing activity and hence sought for denial of input service tax credit. According to the assessee insurance policy for workmen’s compensation was taken for the workers who were involved in the manufacturing process and to cover the risk of those workers and hence it was directly related to the manufacturing process as per the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

Held:

Appeal of the Revenue was rejected on the grounds that insurance policy for workmen’s compensation was taken by the respondent to cover the risk of the of the workers who were involved in the manufacturing process of the final product and hence entitled for Input Service Credit as per Cenvat Credit Rules.

levitra

Exemption was claimed at a later stage and not initially — The benefit of any Notification cannot be denied.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The Appellate Authority extended the benefit of Notification No. 76/86-C.E. to the respondent. The Revenue appealed that the benefit of Notification No. 76/86-C.E. was never claimed by the respondents at the time of investigation. It also drew the attention to the provision of Notification No. 36/2001-C.E. (N.T.), dated 26-6-2001, which stated that it was mandatory for any manufacturer to claim the benefit of exemption and to file a declaration to the Department. It appealed that no declaration was filed and no claim of exemption was made and thus the Commissioner was not justified in excluding the benefit. The assessee claimed that Exemption Notification can be claimed anytime if the same is otherwise available. The case of Share Medical Care v. UOI, 2007 (209) ELT 321 (SC) was referred to. It was held in the case that even if the applicant does not claim benefit under a particular Notification at the initial stage, he is not prohibited from claiming such benefit at a later stage.

Held:

In view of the Supreme Court judgment, the benefit of any Notification if otherwise available cannot be denied on the sole ground that the same is claimed belatedly.

levitra

Assessee availed credit relating to capital goods used in provision of service — Revenue claimed that the credit was availed in excess of 20% of the tax paid every month — Application of restriction held erroneous — Credit allowed by way of a remand.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The appellant availed credit of duty on capital goods for which a demand was raised to the tune of over twelve crore including penalty u/s.78. The demand was raised on the grounds that the appellant availed credit in excess of 20% of the tax paid every month.

Held:

It was clear that the Commissioner erroneously applied the restrictions mentioned under Rule 6(3) to the credit used towards capital goods. The restriction under the said Rule is in respect of credit utilised on inputs and input services. Credit utilised by the assesse pertained to capital goods. The claim of the appellant was therefore held valid and the order was remanded to the Commissioner for fresh proceedings.

levitra

Assessee provided space at their authorised service station to financial institutions — Qualified as Business Auxiliary Services — Assessee did not approach Revenue seeking clarification — Held assessee cannot be charged with willful intent to evade duty on the basis of non-approaching for clarification, longer period of limitation inapplicable.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The assessee provided space at their authorised service station to financial institutions. The service provided by the assessee to the financial institutions amounted to Business Auxiliary Services according to the Revenue. The Revenue contended that the assessee did not pay service tax at the required time and thus was liable to be charged with willful intent to evade duty as they did not approach the Revenue seeking clarification and the Department discovered only during investigation by the Department.

Held:

It was established that mere non-approaching the Revenue seeking clarifications cannot be a valid reason for applying extended period of limitation unless the same is done, with a willful intent to evade payment of duty. The demand was held as barred by limitation.

levitra

(2011) 39 VST 213 (Bom.) Addl. Commissioner of Sales Tax v. Bunge India P. Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Rate of tax — Margarine — Hydrogenated oil — Vanaspati — Taxable at 4% — Schedule Entry C-100 of Maharashtra Value Added Tax Act, 2002.

Facts:
The Additional Commissioner of Sales Tax, Maharashtra, filed an appeal to the Bombay High Court, against the decision of the Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal, dated July, 9 2010, holding that margarine sold under the brand name ‘Lotus Margarine’ is vanaspati within the meaning of Schedule Entry C-100 of the MVAT Act, 2002 and is taxable at 4%. The High Court dismissed the appeal and confirmed the decision of the Tribunal.

Held:
(i) As per the opinion of the expert, margarine is a food in plastic form or liquid emulsion containing not less than 80% fat oil, vanaspati and margarine, all are essentially mixed triglycerides of the fatty acid. Oil and vanaspati contained moisture only in trace quantities, whereas margarine being formulated product contained about 12 to 16% moisture and other additives. Margarine is formulated using hydrogenated vegetable oil.

(ii) The High Court took in to account the fact that the margarine produced by other manufacturers viz., Kamani or Godrej is taxable at 4%, so under the principle of parity margarine which is produced by the respondent is rightly made taxable at 4% by the Tribunal.

(iii) Further, during the period from 2006 to 2008 the margarine produced by the respondent was classified in Schedule C, Entry 100 as vanaspati and was taxable at 4% till the decision of the AO, so there is no need to change the view.

(iv) Accordingly, the High Court affirmed the view taken by the Tribunal holding that margarine is vanaspati to be classified under Schedule C, Entry 100 of the MVAT Act, 2002 and taxable at 4%.

levitra

(2011) 39 VST 191 (WBTT) Shri Rameshkumar Mehta and Another v. Commercial Tax Officer

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sales tax — Refund — Dealer entitled to refund as per returns filed where assessment is set aside as time-barred — Sections 30, 45(1) and 60 of West Bengal Sales Tax Act, 1994.

Facts:
The dealer applied for refund of excess payment as per returns filed and amount paid after assessment under compulsion, where assessment order was set aside by the Tribunal being barred by limitation. The Department rejected his application against which dealer filed an application before the West Bengal Taxation Tribunal. Since there was difference in opinion between technical and judicial members, the matter was referred to the Full Bench for decision.

Held:

(1) Absence of an assessment order does not and cannot mean that the assessee’s tax liability under the Act remains uncertified or un-quantified. If the assessment is not made, then the assessee’s tax liability gets quantified as per the amount of tax payable on the basis of the return figures. If the assessment is made, tax liability is quantified as determined/ assessed amount.

(2) Setting aside of an assessment order on the ground that it was time-barred and failure to pass an assessment order have the same legal impact.

(3) Section 60 of the Act providing for grant of refund did not confine refund only to excess payments made after an assessment order.

(4) Accordingly, the dealer is entitled to get refund of tax paid in excess, if the tax payable under the Act, even if excess payment is made voluntarily, if there is no unjust enrichment thereby. Accordingly, the application was allowed with direction to grant refund of TDS as well as paid after the assessment.

levitra

(2011) 23 STR 399 (Tri.-Chennai) — Perambalur Sugar Mills Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Trichy.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Demand raised under Cargo handling agency
services — Cenvat credit on GTA services denied for want of proper
documents — CBEC’s Circular F.No. B-11/1/2002-TRU, dated 1-8-2002 — Once
activity not leviable and service tax paid, credit eligible — Demand
set aside.

Facts:
The appellants were engaged in the
activity of loading or unloading of cargo and were paying service tax
under the category of GTA services. The demand of service tax was raised
on the ground that the services rendered by the appellants were in fact
‘Cargo handling services’ and the Cenvat credit was inadmissible as the
same was taken without any prescribed documents. The appellants
submitted that in light of the CBEC’s Circular F.No. B-11/1/2002-TRU,
dated 1-8-2002, individuals undertaking the activity of loading or
unloading cargo would not be liable to service tax as ‘Cargo handling
agency’.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that once the
activity itself was held not to be leviable to service tax and the
service tax was paid at the insistence of the Department, the assessees
were entitled to claim Cenvat credit. Accordingly, the demand together
with interest and penalty was set aside.

levitra

(2011) 23 STR 392 (Tri.-Del.) — Small Industries & Development Bank of India v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Chandigarh.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Banking and other financial services — Whether foreclosure of loan is towards rendering of service or is ending of service and whether the same can be treated as lending of service.

Facts:
The appellants were engaged in providing banking and financial services. The dispute arose in relation to the amount of Rs.8,06,059 collected on account of premium on pre-payment of direct loans from their customers 1-9-2004 to 31-3-2006. The demand of Rs.82,215 was confirmed against the appellants treating the amount collected as service charges received for services rendered under the category of banking and financial services. The appellants inter alia submitted that the amount received towards re-scheduling of loan and foreclosure of loan is not towards rendering any services and is in fact a case of ending the services.

Held:
Reflecting on the definition of ‘Banking and financial services’ as provided in section 65(10) of the Finance Act, 1994 during the relevant period, the Tribunal observed that the authorities did not indicate as to which sub-clause of the definition of the activity foreclosure falls under. Foreclosure premium was kind of a compensation for possible loss of interest revenue on the loan amount returned by the customers. Setting aside the appeal, it was held that the activity of foreclosure could not be treated as ‘Banking and financial services’.

levitra

(2011) 23 STR 385 (Tri.-Del.) — Rajasthan State Warehousing Corp. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Demand — Amount collected by assessee in relation to handling, transportation and supervision charges while providing storage and warehousing charges — Service tax paid when pointed out by Department.

Held: No intention to evade tax — Extended period not invocable — Demand, interest and penalty be consequently reduced — Penalty u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994 set aside.

Facts:
The appellants were a public sector undertaking engaged in the business of warehousing fertilisers and other items and were registered with the service tax authorities for payment of service tax on ‘Storage and warehousing charges’. During the audit conducted by the service tax authorities, it was observed that the appellants were recovering supervising charges from their customers which was being paid to the handling and transportation contractors appointed by them. The appellant started paying service tax on handling and transportation charges as also supervision charges under the ‘Cargo handling services’. A show-cause notice was issued against the appellants demanding tax as ‘Cargo handling services’ rendered during the past and sevice tax demand of Rs. 79,43,447 was confirmed against the appellants along with interest and penalty. The appellants inter alia contended that there was no intention to evade service tax and failure to pay service tax was due to the non-understanding of the appellants regarding the term ‘Cargo handling agency’ services provided by them. Therefore, the demand for period beyond 12 months be dropped.

Held:
The Tribunal considering the status of the appellants as a public sector undertaking and their conduct after the matter was pointed out to them held that there was no intention to evade payment of tax. Demand, interest and penalty u/s.75 was to be paid in respect of normal period and the penalty u/s.78 was held as not maintainable.

levitra

(2011) 23 STR 375 (Tri.-Del.) — Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur v. Galaxy Data Processing Centre.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Business Auxiliary service — Computerisation of energy billing for Rajasthan State Electricity Board — Assessee feeding data provided by clients in computer network system with the software created specially for the client — No service undertaken on behalf of client as having no contact with customers — Work using custom-made software classifiable as Information Technology service.

Facts:
The appellants were ordered by Rajasthan State Electricity Board (RSEB) for computerisation of energy billing and related MIS, relevant formats, performas and information, for which the appellant developed a software only for RSEB. SCN was issued alleging that the services rendered by them amounted to BAS and thus service tax was payable and penalties were leviable. On appeal by the party, the Commissioner concluded that service rendered were in the nature of information technology service which is not included under the category of business service. Relying on the decision in the case of Dataware Computers & Ors. v. CCE & CST (Appeals), Guntur 2008 (87) RLT 325 (CESTAT-Bang.), the appellants contended that they have merely undertaken computer-enabled service of data processing and generation of reports and bills which came under Information Technologies service and not under BAS.

Held:
It was observed that the assessee had not undertaken any service on behalf of their clients as they did not have contract with the customer of their clients and were not issuing bills directly to the customers of their clients. The work of data processing using custom-made software deserves to be considered as Information Technology services. Accordingly, the appeal was allowed and penalty set aside.

levitra

Deduction u/s.10A: A.Y. 2004-05: Export proceeds received beyond 6 months: RBI approval under FEMA: Sufficient compliance u/s.10A: Amount received late entitled to deduction.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[CIT v. Morgan Stanley Advantage Services Pvt. Ltd. (Bom.), ITA No. 4027 of 2010, dated 30-8-2011]

The assessee was entitled to deduction u/s.10A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. For the A.Y. 2004-05, for availing benefit u/s.10A, the assessee was required to realise the export proceeds by 30-9-2004. The assessee received export proceeds of Rs.2.20 crores in December 2004. On 7-10-2004, the assessee had made an application to the RBI seeking extension of time for realisation of the export proceeds. Reminders were sent on 24-1-2007 and 30-3-2007. By its letter dated 25-4-2007, the RBI confirmed the realisation of the amount under the provisions of FEMA. There was no separate approval under the provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for deduction of the said amount of Rs.2.20 crores u/s.10A of the Act. The Tribunal held that once the assessee has applied for extension and has completed all the formalities and in response the RBI has taken the remittance on record, then non-issuance of a formal letter of approval by the RBI cannot be held against the assessee for none of its fault. The Tribunal further held that in the facts of the present case, it must be held that the extension has been granted in substance and, therefore, the benefit of section 10A has to be allowed to the assessee on the ground that the extension is deemed to have been granted.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“(i) In our opinion, no fault can be found with the decision of the Tribunal. In the present case, the note appended to the RBI’s letter dated 25-4-2007 no doubt records that the approval granted by the RBI is under FEMA and the said approval should not be construed as approval by any Authority or Government under any other laws/regulations. The question is, whether the extension of time for realisation of the export proceeds by the Competent Authority under FEMA can be said to be the approval granted by the Competent Authority u/s.10A(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

(ii) ‘Competent Authority’ in section 10A means the RBI or such other Authority as is authorised under any law for the time being in force for regulating payments and dealings in foreign exchange. Admittedly, RBI is the Competent Authority under FEMA which regulates the payments and dealings in foreign exchange. Thus, what section 10A(3) of the Act provides is that the benefits u/s.10A(1) would be available if the export proceeds are realised within the time prescribed by the Competent Authority under FEMA. In the present case, the competent authority under FEMA, namely, the RBI, has granted approval in respect of the export proceeds realised by the assessee till December, 2004. Therefore, the approval granted by RBI under FEMA would meet the requirements of section 10A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. In other words, once the competent authority under FEMA which regulates the payments and dealings in foreign exchange has approved realisation of the export proceeds by the assessee till December 2004, then it meets the requirements of section 10A(3) and consequently the assessee would be entitled to the benefits u/s.10A(1) of the Act.

(iii) Moreover, in the present case, the RBI which is the Competent Authority under FEMA as also u/s.10A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 has neither declined nor rejected the application made by the assessee seeking extension of time u/s.10A of the Act. Therefore, the decision of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal in holding that the approval granted under FEMA constitutes a deemed approval granted by the RBI u/s.10A(3) of the Act cannot be faulted.”

levitra

Business income/House property income: Rent from leave and licence of office premises: Assessable as business income.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[The Scientific Instrument Co. Ltd. v. CIT (All.), ITA No. 1 of 2003, dated 12-8-2011]

The assessee company was carrying on business of import and sale of scientific instruments. It purchased premises at Nariman Point, Mumbai in 1982 and had its regional office there. In November 1987, the assessee gave the property on leave-and-licence basis to Citibank. The rental income so received was offered to tax by the assessee as ‘business profits’. The Assessing Officer assessed the income as ‘income from house property’. The Tribunal upheld the assessment.

On appeal by the assessee, the Allahabad High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“(i) In Universal Plast Ltd. v. CIT, 237 ITR 454 (SC), tests were laid down as to when income from property is assessable as ‘business profit’ and as ‘income from house property’.

(ii) Applying these tests, the rental income has to be assessed as ‘business profits’ because

(a) All assets of the business were not rented out by the assessee and it continued the main business of dealing in scientific apparatus, etc.

(b) The property was being used for the regional office and was let out by way of exploitation of business assets for making profit.
(c) The assessee had not sold away the properties or abandoned its business activities. The transaction is a ‘commercial venture’ taken in order to exploit business assets and for receiving higher income from commercial assets.”

levitra

Offences and prosecution — False verification in return — Since the signature on return was not disputed at the time of assessment and penalty proceedings, it amounted to admission and the accused could not have been acquitted for the reason that prosecution was not able to prove the signature of the accused.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[ITO v. Mangat Ram Norata Ram Narwana & Anr., (2011) 336 ITR 624 (SC)]

M/s.
Mangat Ram Norata Ram is a partnership firm carrying on the business of
sale and purchase of machinery, iron pipes and spare parts. One Mr. Hem
Raj happened to be one of its partners. M/s. Mangat Ram Norata Ram
(hereinafter referred to as ‘the firm’) filed its income-tax return for
the A.Y. 1988-89 on July 14, 1988 through its counsel, which was signed
and verified by Hem Raj, its partner. The income-tax return showed the
income of the firm Rs.1,02,800. Return was accompanied by statement of
income, trading accounts, profit and loss account, partnership account
and balance sheet for the A.Y. 1988-89. The assessment was completed by
the then Income-tax Officer u/s.143(3) of the Income-tax Act for
Rs.1,47,370.

The books of account of the firm were taken into
possession by the Sales Tax Department, which were obtained by the
Income-tax Department and on its perusal, discrepancies relating to
entries of income, sale and purchase, bank account, etc., were noticed
and accordingly a notice u/s.148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961
(hereinafter referred to as ‘the Act’) was issued requiring the
respondents to furnish a revised return within 30 days. The respondents
did not comply with the notice and thereafter notice u/s.142(1) of the
Act was issued and the assessee-firm ultimately filed its incometax
return declaring its income of Rs.1,47,870. This return was said to be
duly signed and furnished by the accused Hem Raj, which was accompanied
by a revised statement of income, trading account and profit and loss
account. All these documents were also signed by the accused Hem Raj. On
consideration of the same, the Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax
made addition of Rs.1,28,000 with the trading account, Rs.1,10,000 in
the bank account and Rs.19,710 as additional income and assessed the
total income to Rs.3,68,200 and directed for initiating penalty
proceedings.

Ultimately, the minimum penalty of Rs.1,24,950 was
imposed u/s.271(1)(c) of the Act and further a sum of Rs.7,890 and
Rs.12,680 u/s.271(1)(a) of the Act. The respondent firm filed appeal
against the imposition of penalty which was dismissed by the
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). The respondents had paid the
penalty inflicted on the firm.

A complaint was also lodged for
prosecution of the respondents u/s.276C(1), 277 and 278 of the Act. The
Trial Court on appraisal of the evidence held both the respondents
guilty and awarded a fine of Rs.1,000 each u/s.276C(1), 277 and 278 of
the Act to the firm, whereas, Hem Raj was sentenced to undergo rigorous
imprisonment for one year and to pay a fine Rs.1,000 on each count and
in default to suffer simple imprisonment for three months.

The
firm and Hem Raj aggrieved by their conviction and sentence preferred
appeal and the Appellate Court set aside the conviction and sentence on
the ground that sanction for prosecution was not valid. The Appellate
Court further held that the prosecution has not been able to prove the
signature of Hem Raj in the return filed, and hence, the conviction is
bad on that ground also. The Income-tax Officer aggrieved by the
acquittal of the accused preferred an appeal and the High Court by its
impugned judgment upheld the order of the acquittal and while doing so
observed that the sanction is valid but maintained the order of
acquittal on the ground that the prosecution has not been able to prove
that the return was signed/verified by Hem Raj.

On further
appeal, the Supreme Court observed that the prosecution had led evidence
to prove that the revised return was filed by the firm under the name
of the accused Hem Raj and on that basis assessment was made by the
assessing authority. There is further evidence to show that aggrieved by
the order of assessing authority, an appeal was preferred before the
Appellate Authority under the signature of the accused Hem Raj, which
was dismissed and the penalty was paid. At no point of time the accused
Hem Raj made any objection that the return did not bear his signature
and was not filed by him. It is trite that admission is the best
evidence against the maker and it can be inferred from the conduct of
the party. Admission implied by conduct is strong evidence against the
maker, but he is at liberty to prove that such admission was mistaken or
untrue. By proving conduct of the accused Hem Raj in not raising any
dispute at any point of time and paying the penalty, the prosecution has
proved his admission of filing and signing the return. Once the
prosecution has proved that, it was for the accused Hem Raj to
demonstrate that he did not sign the return. There is no statutory
requirement that signature on the return has to be made in the presence
of the income-tax authority. Nothing has been brought in evidence by the
accused Hem Raj that the signature did not belong to him on the return
and the penalty was paid mistakenly. The Supreme Court was of the view
that the Appellate Court had misdirected itself in not considering the
evidence in a right perspective and acquitting the accused, so also the
High Court which failed to correct the apparent error.

Accordingly,
the Supreme Court allowed the appeal and the impugned orders were set
aside and the judgment of conviction passed by the Chief Judicial
Magistrate was restored. However, the Supreme Court reduced the
substantive sentence from one year to six months on each count and they
were directed to run concurrently.

levitra

Cargo handling service — Whether the definition of ‘cargo handling service’ in section 65(23) of the Finance Act, 1994 covers handling of goods within factory premises.

fiogf49gjkf0d
(2011) 23 STR 6 (Jhar) — Commissioner of C. Ex., Ranchi  v. Modi Construction Company.

Facts:
The respondent company handled goods in the premises of the factory of M/s. Bihar Sponge Iron Ltd. The Revenue contended that the act of handling the unfinished and finished goods within the factory premises of a manufacturer by the respondent was covered under the category of ‘cargo handling service’ u/s.65(23) of the Finance Act, 1994.

Held:

The Court held that the activity of shifting the finished and unfinished goods within the factory premises could not come within the definition of ‘cargo handling service’ and accordingly the appeal was dismissed.

levitra

Outward transportation from place of removal — Covered under the scope of definition of input service prior to 1-4-2008 — Cenvat credit available. Intention of Legislature manifest — Definition of input service amended on 1-3-2008 to include only the charges incurred up to the place of removal.

fiogf49gjkf0d
(2011) 23 STR 97 (Kar.) — Commissioner of Central Excise & S.T  v.  ABB Limited.

Facts:

The Revenue was in appeal against the order passed by the Tribunal allowing the manufacturerassessee to take CENVAT credit on services availed for outward transportation of final products from the place of removal. Prior to 1-3-2008, definition of input service [Rule 2(l) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004] covered all services used by manufacturer in the manufacture of final products and clearance from place of removal. The definition of ‘input service’ contains both the word ‘means’ and ‘includes’ but it does not use the phrase ‘means and includes’. The portion of the definition to which the word ‘means’ applies has to be construed restrictively as it is exhaustive part of the definition. The Tribunal observed that the words ‘from place of removal’ is covered in the ‘means’ portion of definition. Since the particular service of outward transportation is included in the exhaustive portion of the definition, it is not necessary to interpret inclusive portion of the same rule to include the said service again. Finding on coverage of service under ‘inclusive’ portion of definition was needless. The definition, however, was amended on 1-3-2008 to cover only services used by the manufacturer in relation to the manufacture of final products and clearance of final products, up to the place of removal. Therefore, the intention of the Legislature was clear. Till such amendment, the words ‘clearance from the place of removal’ included transportation charges from the place of removal till it reached the final destination.

Held:

After observing the contentions of the assessee, contentions of the Revenue, CESTAT observations, various provisions and judicial pronouncements, the High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and allowed CENVAT credit of service tax paid by the assessee on outward transportation from place of removal.

levitra

Penalty — Misdeclaration of value of taxable service with intent to evade — Short payment due to assessee’s understanding of non-liability — Finding that assessee not having requisite mens rea — Tax paid with interest — Revenue’s appeal for levying penalty u/s.78 dismissed.

fiogf49gjkf0d
(2011) 23 STR 3 (P & H) — Commissioner of Central Excise  v. Ess Ess Engineers.

Facts:

The assessee was inter alia engaged in providing of taxable service of ‘Erection, Commissioning and Installation’. The assessee failed to pay service tax for the services rendered during 1-7-2003 to 30-9-2006, in respect of which a show-cause notice was issued against them. The Tribunal set aside the levy of penalty holding that the failure of the assessee to pay the service tax was on account of the bona fide belief that it was not payable. The Revenue contended before the High Court that the penalty imposed u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994 should not have been interfered with as the assessee was guilty of misdeclaration of value of taxable service with intent to evade the service tax. Questions of law related to whether CESTAT order was proper and legal and whether or not there was a positive evidence of deliberate misdeclaration.

Held:

The Court dismissing the appeal for penalty held that the finding of the Tribunal was not shown to be perverse in any manner as the circumstances of the case of bona fide belief that there was no service tax applicable on fabrication and dismantling did not warrant invoking of section 78.

levitra

BUSINESS RESTRUCTURING — IMPLICATIONS U/S.56(2)(viia)

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Finance Bill, 2010 witnessed the introduction of a new provision in the Income-tax Act, 1961 (IT Act), being the insertion of clause (viia) to sub-section (2) of section 56 of the IT Act, with effect from 1st day of June 2010.

Until such time, only individuals and Hindu Undivided Families (HUF) were covered within the provisions of section 56(2). As explained in the Memorandum to the Finance Bill 2010, clause (viia) was inserted in section 56(2) to prevent the practice of transferring shares of an unlisted company without consideration or at a price lower than the Fair Market Value (FMV) and to bring it under the tax net.

The legislative intent behind introduction of this provision was to prevent laundering of unaccounted income under the pretext of gifts, especially after abolition of the Gift Tax Act. Hence, these provisions are in the nature of anti-abuse provisions.

These provisions apply only if the recipient of shares is a company and in which public are not substantially interested or a firm. The term ‘firm’ has now been inclusively defined u/s.2(23)(i) to include a Limited Liability Partnership as defined (LLP), under the LLP Act, 2008.

We reproduce below the relevant extract of section 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act:

“(viia) where a firm or a company not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, receives, in any previous year, from any person or persons, on or after the 1st day of June, 2010, any property, being shares of a company not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, —

(i) without consideration, the aggregate fair market value of which exceeds fifty thousand rupees, the whole of the aggregate fair market value of such property;

(ii) for a consideration which is less than the aggregate fair market value of the property by an amount exceeding fifty thousand rupees, the aggregate fair market value of such property as exceeds such consideration:

Provided that this clause shall not apply to any such property received by way of a transaction not regarded as transfer under clause (via) or clause (vic) or clause (vicb) or clause (vid) or clause (vii) of section 47.

Explanation — For the purposes of this clause, ‘fair market value’ of a property, being shares of a company not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, shall have the meaning assigned to it in the Explanation to clause (vii);”

The provisions of section 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act are therefore, attracted upon fulfilling of the following conditions:

(a) Recipient is a firm or a company not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, as defined u/s.2(18) of the IT Act closely held company;
(b) Transferor can be any person;
(c) Recipient must ‘receive’ shares of a closely-held company; and
(d) Shares should be received without consideration or for inadequate consideration.

Therefore any receipt of shares of a closely-held company, without consideration or for inadequate consideration, is taxable in the hands of the recipient.

For the purposes of this section, consideration would be deemed to be inadequate, if the difference between the actual consideration and the FMV (to be determined as per prescribed Valuation Rules) of the property exceeds Rs.50,000.

As per Rule 11UA of the Income-tax Rules, 1962, the FMV of unquoted shares is to be determined as under:

(a) Equity shares: Book value of the shares to be computed as follows:

(A – L) x (PV)
—————-
(PE)

Where,
A = Book value of the assets in balance sheet as reduced by any amount paid as advance tax under the Income-tax Act and any amount shown in the balance sheet including the debit balance of the profit and loss account or the profit and loss appropriation account which does not represent the value of any asset.

L = Book value of liabilities shown in the balance sheet but not including the following amounts —

(i) the paid-up capital in respect of equity shares;

(ii) the amount set apart for payment of dividends on preference shares and equity shares where such dividends have not been declared before the date of transfer at a general body meeting of the company;

(iii) reserves, by whatever name called, other than those set apart towards depreciation;

(iv) credit balance of the profit and loss account;

(v) any amount representing provision for taxation, other than amount paid as advance tax under the Income-tax Act, to the extent of the excess over the tax payable with reference to the book profits in accordance with the law applicable thereto;

(vi) any amount representing provisions made for meeting liabilities, other than ascertained liabilities;

(vii) any amount representing contingent liabilities other than arrears of dividends payable in respect of cumulative preference shares.

PE = Total amount of paid-up equity share capital as shown in balance sheet.

PV = the paid-up value of such equity shares.

Please note, here FMV does not imply the actual market value of the shares at which shares may be transacted between parties. It is the value of shares as determined based on book value of the assets and liabilities of the company.

(b) Other than equity shares: Price which the shares will fetch in the open market, to be determined by a valuation report of a Merchant Banker or a Chartered Accountant.

If, in case the company has issued Compulsory Convertible Preference Shares (CCPS), then unless it has been actually converted to equity shares, it would be regarded as ‘other shares’. Thus, on any transfer of CCPS before its conversion, one will have to consider its market value, as stated above, to ascertain the implications u/s.56(2)(viia).

The tax officer is given the power to refer the questions of FMV of equity shares and other shares, to a valuation officer. For this purpose, necessary changes have been made u/s.142A(1) of the IT Act, with effect from 1st July 2010.

In order to avoid hardships in genuine cases, certain exceptions have been provided in the said provision as listed below:
(a) Receipt of shares in an Indian company by amalgamating foreign company from the amalgamated foreign company, in a scheme of amalgamation;

(b) Receipt of shares in an Indian company by resulting foreign company from the demerged foreign company, in a scheme of demerger;

(c) Receipt of shares in case of business reorganisations of a co-operative bank;

(d) Receipt of shares in the resulting company by the shareholders of the demerged company, under a scheme of demerger; and

(e) Receipt of shares in the amalgamated company by the shareholders of the amalgamating company, under a scheme of amalgamation.

Thus, the receipt of shares of a closely-held company, for reasons, other than as mentioned above, would attract the provisions of section 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act.

It is pertinent to note that corresponding amendments to section 49 by insertion of sub-section (4) have been incorporated, so as to provide that if provisions of section 56(2)(viia) are invoked, then the FMV of the shares so determined would be regarded as the ‘cost of acquisition’ in the hands of the recipient. This is to ensure that once the recipient is taxed on the differential value of the consideration, i.e., difference between FMV and the actual consideration, then such recipient is entitled to add such value towards its cost of acquisition of the shares.

The applicability of these provisions to certain transactions which are not specifically included in the list of exceptions will have to be judged by interpretation of the provisions as they read vis-à-vis the actual legislative intent. A strict interpretation may lead to absurd results while digging the legislative intent may lead to a liberal interpretation.

In this article, we have dealt with certain peculiar situations which may arise in corporate restructuring.

1.    Receipt of shares pursuant to fresh issue of shares at a price less than FMV or issue of bonus shares by the company

In case, where a closely-held company restructures its capital base, it may consider the option of further issue/rights issue to new/existing shareholders. Unlike listed companies which are subject to pricing guidelines on preferential allotment, closely-held companies are free to issue shares at a price as decided by its board of directors.

Thus, legally a closely-held company is entitled to issue shares at less than the book value of its existing shares, being the FMV for the purposes of section 56(2). Now, whether such an issue of shares at less than FMV can be covered within the ambit of section 56(2)(viia)? Also, would there be any taxability u/s.56(2)(viia) in case of bonus issue by a company which due to its very nature would always be received by the shareholders without any consideration?

The application of section 56(2)(viia) to allotment of bonus does not seem to be the legislative intent. This is supported by the Memorandum to the Finance Bill, 2010 which indicates that section 56(2)(viia) ought to apply only in case of ‘transfer’ of shares. In case of allotment of shares, there is no ‘transfer’ of shares. Further, even the meaning of the words ‘receives any property’ contemplates that the property should be in existence before it can be received. Whereas, in case of issue of shares by a company, shares come into existence only at the time of allotment.

Additionally, in case of bonus issue, it is a case of capitalisation of reserves which in any case belong to the shareholders. Therefore, the shareholders do not receive shares without consideration, rather what they receive is in lieu of an existing right in the profits of the company. Hence, 56(2)(viia) ought not to apply to a bonus issue.

2.    Conversion of debentures into equity shares at a pre-agreed value

Similar to issue of equity shares, it is common for companies to issue debentures which are convertible into equity shares of the company at a later date. At the time of issue of such instrument, the subscriber would have paid the entire value of the debenture and would have agreed to the terms and conditions regarding the conversion ratio of debentures into equity shares.

A question that arises is at the time of actual conversion of debentures, if the FMV of the equity shares is higher than the price paid by the debenture holders to acquire the debentures, would section 56(2)(viia) apply?

Similar to the issue of equity shares for cash, on conversion of debentures, the company would issue equity shares to debenture-holder in consideration of the value of the debentures being surrendered to the company. On allotment of shares by the company at the time of conversion of debenture, new shares are brought into existence at such point of time and hence section 56(2)(viia) ought not to apply on conversion of debentures into equity shares.

3.    Implications for non-resident recipients

Section    56(2)(viia) does    not make any distinction between resident and non-resident companies/ firms. Therefore, receipt of any shares of a closely held company by a non-resident without consideration or for an inadequate consideration would be taxable as ‘Income from other sources’ under the IT Act.

However, if the non-resident is a resident of a foreign country with which India has entered into a Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA), his taxability in India would depend on the relevant DTAA. Under the DTAA, the said income may be governed by the Article dealing with ‘Other Income’. It may be noted that the DTAAs entered by India with countries like Czech Republic, Germany, Hungary, Mauritius, etc., provide that ‘Other Income’ earned by a resident of a Contracting State shall be taxable only in the Contracting State where the taxpayer is resident, except if the tax-payer carries on business in the other Contracting State through a permanent establishment (PE) or the person provides independent personal services from a fixed base situated therein. In other words, section 56(2)(viia) may not apply to a non-resident, if he does not have a PE or fixed base in India.

If the non-resident is a resident of a foreign country with which India has not entered into a DTAA, then the provision of section 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act would apply and income earned by such non-resident would be subject to tax in India.

4.    Sale of an undertaking comprising of shares on a slump-sale basis

When a closely-held company acquires an ‘undertaking’ by way of a ‘slump sale’ and the undertaking, inter alia, comprises of shares of a company in which public are not substantially interested, whether it can be said that provisions of section 56(2)(viia) get attracted.

In such a case, can it be said that the transfer is of certain assets and liabilities as a whole for a lump sum consideration and that it would not be possible to artificially allocate consideration towards the shares, which form part of the undertaking?

Even if one were to ignore the practical difficulty, section 56(2)(viia) should not apply to sale of an undertaking, because the words used in section 56(2)(viia) are ‘receives any property, being shares of a company …….’ which means that the property being transferred/received should be shares of a company. In case of sale of an undertaking, the property being transferred would be an ‘undertaking’ and not ‘shares’ per se. To attract section 56(2)(viia), the subject matter of receipt should be ‘property being shares’ and not property being an undertaking which may include shares of a company in which public are not substantially interested. Several Court decisions have recognised ‘undertaking’ as a distinct capital asset or a distinct property. If sale of an undertaking on a slump sale is viewed as a sale of individual assets like plant and machinery, shares, etc. and subjected to section 56(2)(viia), it would go to diluting the meaning of slump sale.

However, the above argument may be looked at differently by the Revenue authorities, in case of transfer of an undertaking where the undertaking comprises only of shares of a company, i.e., an Investment Division.

5.    Capital reduction/Buyback of shares

Amongst others, companies resort to capital reduction u/s.100-103 of the Companies Act as part of their corporate restructuring. One of the ways of doing capital reduction is by way of cancellation of shares either partially or fully (in case a class of shares is being cancelled). Depending on the purpose of capital reduction and the liquidity in the company, the board of directors may decide to pay the shareholders certain amount of consideration per share. In case of closely-held companies, the FMV as defined for the purpose of section 56(2)(viia) of the shares may or may not be relevant in deciding the consideration on cancellation of shares. Post introduction of section 56(2)(viia), the issue is whether this section will get attracted in the hands of a company if the consideration paid is less than the FMV of the shares cancelled.

On the same lines, can it be said that a buyback of shares by a closely-held company u/s.77A of the Companies Act, 1956 will attract the provisions of 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act?

The key issue here is whether the meaning of the words ‘receives’ as used in the provision can extend to buyback or capital reduction for mere cancellation purposes? As the word ‘receives’ is not defined under the IT Act, it gives room to varied interpretations.

While the ‘transfer’ of shares pursuant to capital reduction/buyback are taxable transfers in the hands of the transferor, the tax authorities may contend that these would constitute ‘receipt’ in the hands of the company cancelling or buying back the shares and therefore should be subjected to section 56(2)(viia) if the consideration paid to the shareholders is less than the FMV.

A relevant point, that the company does not receive its shares, but only cancels its share capital pursuant to the powers conferred on it under the Companies Act. In fact, the Companies Act does not permit a company to hold its own shares. Even if one were to say that a company receives its own shares on buyback or cancellation of shares, it is for the limited purpose of cancellation of those shares and therefore the company does not actually ‘receive’ any property, in the nature of shares.

However, litigation on applicability of section 56(2)(viia) to buyback or reduction cannot be ruled out.

6.    Transfer of shares by a partner of a firm/LLP

When a partner of a firm/LLP transfers shares of a closely-held company by way of capital contribution to a firm/LLP, section 45(3) of the IT Act would apply. As per section 45(3), the amount recorded in the books of accounts is deemed to be the full value of the consideration for computing the capital gain in the hands the partner.

If, the value so recorded in the books of the firm/ LLP is less than the FMV as determined under the valuation rules, then it may be possible that the difference between the FMV and the price at which transfer is made by the partner, may be considered as income of the firm/LLP u/s. 56(2)(viia) of the IT Act.

While undertaking any business reorganisation, a closely-held company will have to evaluate the applicability and the possible implications u/s.56(2) (viia) of the IT Act. Since this is a recently introduced provision, various interpretations can emerge.  

Sale of SIM card has no intrinsic value — Hence it is a part of value of taxable service — Service tax leviable even if sales tax is wrongly paid.

fiogf49gjkf0d
(2011) TIOL 71 SC-ST — Idea Mobile Communications Ltd.  v. CCE&C, Cochin.

Facts:

The issue involved in the case related to whether sale price of SIM cards sold by the company was to be included in the value of taxable service of telecommunication, or was it exigible to sales tax as sale of goods. The appellant during A.Ys. 1997-1999 sold SIM cards to its franchisees and paid sales tax on activation charges charged to the subscriber paid service tax. The Sales Tax Department of the State of Kerala, demanded sales tax on activation charges considering it value addition of goods. Simultaneously, in terms of proceeding initiated by the Service Tax Department, the appellant was liable to pay service tax on the value of SIM card on which sales tax was paid. In both the cases, interest and penalty were levied. The company was in appeal for both. The final appeal before the Supreme Court was heard along with other telecom operators including BSNL, BPL, etc. and reported as BSNL v. Union of India, (2006) 3 SCC 1, 2006 (2) STR 161 (SC) was remanded to sales tax authorities on the issue relating to sales tax on SIM cards. In the pending appeal before the Tribunal for levying service tax on SIM cards, the Tribunal vide order dated 25-5-2006 (2006 TIOL 857 CESTAT-Bang.) held that service tax on SIM card value was not sustainable. Against this order, the Revenue filed appeal in the High Court of Kerala and the High Court allowed the Revenue’s appeal holding to the effect that since SIM card has no intrinsic value and it is supplied to the customers for providing mobile services to them, therefore service tax is payable on it. Against this order of the Kerala High Court appeal was filed by the appellant. In the interim, on the other hand, it is to be noted that the remand of the matter by the Supreme Court to the sales tax authorities in BSNL decision (supra), the sales tax authorities conceded to the position that SIM card has no intrinsic value and concluded the matter by dropping the proceeding. In the present appeal, the Supreme Court found the reasons advanced by the High Court cogent. It noted that Subscriber Identity Module (SIM) card is a portable memory chip used in cellular phones. It is a tiny encoded board fitted into cell phones and it contains details of subscriber, security data and memory to store personal numbers and it stores information which help network service provider to recognise the caller. Apart from this, SIM card on its own, but without any service, would hardly have any value.

Held:

The activation service was undisputably taxable under the service tax law and amount received by the cellular telephone company towards SIM card would form part of the taxable value for levy of service tax as SIM cards are never sold as goods, independent of the service provided. The dominant position of the transaction is to provide service and not to sell material. It was also held that erroneous payment of sales tax would not absolve the appellant from the responsibility of payment of service tax if otherwise the same is payable.

levitra

SERVICES OF SHORT-TERM ACCOMMODATION

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction

Service tax has been introduced on services provided by hotels and other similar establishments providing short-term accommodation for less than three months’ time with effect from 1-5-2011. Amidst the controversy, as discussed in August, 2011 issue of BCAJ, as to whether food served in a restaurant is an indivisible contract where dominant objective is sale of food or a composite contract of sale of food and providing services of ambience of airconditioning, furniture, etc. and other personalised services, Service tax has been introduced on the service provided by restaurants and so also the service provided by hotels, club, inns, etc. for providing short-term accommodation. Renting of immovable property is already taxed since 1-6-2007. However, the scope of the said service does not include residential accommodation, whereas short-term accommodation which is already subject to luxury tax by the States is brought in the net of Service tax. Implications of the new levy vis-à-vis renting of immovable property and Luxury tax imposed by States are discussed separately.

Statutory provisions contained in the Finance Act, 1994 (Act)

Section 65(105)(zzzzw) of the Act:

‘Taxable service’ means ‘any service provided or to be provided to any person by a hotel, inn, guest house, club or campsite, by whatever name called for providing of accommodation for a continuous period of less than three months.’

Scope of Service

On an analysis of the definition of providing shortterm accommodation reproduced above, the following emerges in regard to scope of service liable to Service tax:

  •  The subject-matter of this service is provision of accommodation. The term ‘accommodation’ is not defined in the Act. However, applying the principle of ‘ejusdem generis’ it can be observed that all the terms used viz. inn, guest house, club or campsite along with the term ‘hotel’ in generic terms indicate lodging facility or stay.
Such an accommodation should be provided by any hotel, club, inn, guest house or a campsite by whatever name called. Thus the accommodation provided by establishments also known as resort, service apartment, motel, sanatorium, dharamshala, accommodation attached to any temple, gymkhana, etc., would be covered subject to satisfying other conditions.
It is pertinent to note that the scope of taxable service does not provide for exclusion in regard to similar services that may be provided by Govt.-owned establishments (e.g., hotels owned by ITDC, MTDC, etc.)

  •  The period of stay should not continuously be more than three months. Thus the stay could vary from one day to 89 days (assuming 30 days in a month).

  •  The accommodation can be provided to any person and service must relate to accommodation of persons.

  •  The declared tariff of such accommodation should be Rs.1,000 or more per day. CBEC’s Circular DOF No. 334/3/2011-TRU, dated 28-2-2011 clarifies as under:

“Actual levy will be restricted to accommodation with declared tariff of Rs.1,000 per day or higher by an exemption Notification. Once this requirement is met, tax will be chargeable irrespective of the fact that actually the amount charged from a particular customer is less than Rs.1,000 The tax will also be charged on the gross amount paid or payable for the value of the service.”

Further to the above, the following clarification was issued vide Circular DOF 334/3/2011-ST, dated 25-4-2011:

“3. In accordance with the budget announcement, the levy will be applicable on short-term accommodation with a declared tariff of Rs. 1000 per day or above. A suitable exemption has been given below this amount vide Notification No. 31/2011-ST, dated 25th April, 2011. Declared tariff has been defined within the Notification as charges for all amenities provided in the unit of accommodation. Thus it will include cost of all electronic gadgets installed in the room and any other facility normally provided by a hotel as part of the stay. Cost of extra bed will not form a part of the declared tariff. No further exclusions are provided from the declared tariff e.g., on account of breakfast or any other meal whose cost is included in the declared tariff including any discount given to the customer.”

The explanation in Notification No. 31/2011-ST of 25-4-2011 defines ‘declared tariff’ as under:

“For the purpose of this Notification, ‘declared tariff’ include charges for all amenities provided in the unit of accommodation like furniture, air-conditioner, refrigerators, etc. but does not include any discount offered on the published charges for such unit.”
Further, the Circular No. 139/8/2011-TRU, dated 10- 5-2011 clarifies to the following effect:

  •  The relevance of ‘declared tariff’ is in determining the liability to pay Service tax as far as shortterm accommodation is concerned. However, the actual amount charged e.g., if declared tariff is Rs.1,100 but actual room rent charged is Rs.800, tax would be paid @5% on Rs.800.

  •   It is possible to levy separate tariff for the same accommodation in respect of a class of customers which can be recognised as distinct class on an intelligible criterion. However, it would apply to the class of customers and not a single or a few corporate entities only. For instance, there could be corporate customers or privileged customers and walk-in customers, special tariffs can be offered to corporate and/or privileged customers.
  •  When the declared tariff is revised as per the tourist season, the liability of Service tax would be on the declared tariff where the published/ printed tariff is above Rs.1,000. However, the revision should be uniformly applicable to all customers and such off-season rate charges should be declared.

Valuation aspects

  •  Luxury tax is imposed by the States on the accommodations provided by hotels and similar establishments. The value of service in this case would be the gross amount charged for the service. Through CBEC Circular No. 139, dated 10-5-2011, it has been clarified that the luxury tax is not to be included in the taxable value for determining Service tax liability.
  •  Further, the said Circular No. 139, dated 10-5-2011 has also clarified that where the declared tariff includes the cost of food or beverages, Service tax would be charged on the total value of declared tariff. This is evident in the definition of ‘declared tariff’ of the Notification cited above. However, if separate charge is recovered for food or beverages in the bill, such amount is not considered part of declared tariff.

  •  Similarly, DOF letter No. 334/3/2011-TRU, dated 25-4-2011 has clarified that amount charged towards extra bed will not be included in the value of declared tariff.

  •  In terms of Notification No. 34/2011-Service tax dated 25-4-2011, Notification No. 1/2006-ST of 1-3-2000 is amended to provide abatement of 50% on the short-term accommodation service and accordingly effective rate of Service tax for this service is 5% of the gross value of service. This is subject to the conditions that no CENVAT credit of excise duty on inputs, capital goods or Service tax on input service is taken or that the benefit of Notification No. 12/2003 has not been availed.
Short-term accommodation vis-à-vis Renting of immovable property
It is pertinent to note that Renting of Immovable Property was brought under the Service tax net w.e.f. 1-6-2007 and the validity of the said levy has been recently confirmed by the Bombay High Court. There appears to be a overlap of this levy vis-à-vis the new levy of short-term accommodation. The relevant provisions of the Act relating to renting of immovable properly are as under:
  •     Section 65(105)(zzzz) of the Act

Taxable service means any service provided or to be provided to any person, by any person, by renting of immovable property or any other service in relation to such renting, for use in the course of or for the furtherance of business or commerce.

Explanation 1 — For the purpose of this sub- Clause, ‘immovable property’ includes —

………….

But does not include —

………….

(d)    buildings used for the purposes of accommodation, including hotels, hostels, boarding houses, holiday accommodation, tents, camping facilities.

It is interesting to note that short-term accommodation service has been introduced w.e.f. 1 -5-2011, without effecting any amendment in the exclusion clause stated above which is existing w.e.f. 1-6-2007. This is likely to result in number of issues as to services classification and applicability of short-term accommodation Service.

In this regard, attention is drawn to an important Delhi-CESTAT ruling in Dr. Lal Path Lab Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE , (2006) 4 STR 527, wherein it has been held that if a service is specifically excluded from a Service category it cannot be taxed under another category. In this case, services of blood sample collection which was specifically excluded under ‘Technical testing & analysis service’ was sought to be taxed under ‘Business auxiliary service’. The principle laid down in the ruling is very important for determination of Services Classification and the same has been followed in a large number of subsequently decided cases.

Issues could arise as to, whether the scope of short-term accommodation service, is restricted only to non-commercial accommodation services. The definition reproduced above is not indicative of the same.

In view of the foregoing, whether hotels falling within the scope of short-term accommodation service can contend that the correct services classification for accommodation services provided by them is renting of immovable property wherein the service is specifically excluded and hence there can be no liability to Service tax under the newly introduced category is matter for a larger professional debate.

Luxury tax vis-à-vis Short-term accommodation service

The relevant extracts from the Maharashtra Tax on Luxuries Act, 1987 (MLTA) are as under:

Section 2

(b)    ‘business’ includes
(i)    The activity of providing residential accommodation and any other service in connection with or incidental or ancillary to, such activity of providing residential accommodation, by a hotelier for monetary consideration

……..

(e)    ‘hotel’ includes
(i)    a residential accommodation, a club, a lodg-ing house, an inn, a public house or a building or part of a building, where a residential ac-commodation is provided by way of business; and

……..

(f)    ‘hotelier’ means the owner of the hotel and includes the person who for the time being is in charge of the management of the hotel:

(g)    ‘Luxury provided in a hotel’ means —
(i)    accommodation and other services provided in a hotel, the rate or charges for which including the charges for air -conditioning, telephone, television, radio, music, entertainment, extra beds and the like, exceeds rupees two hundred or more per residential accommodation per day; and

……..

The following needs to be noted:

  •     The charge under MLTA is on the hotelier and tax is to be computed as a percent of turnover of receipts. The rate of tax varies vis-à-vis charge per day/per residential accommodation.

  •     In order to be liable to luxury tax, accommodation need to be provided by way of business.
  •     The scope includes providing of facilities/amenities relating and incidental to accommodation
  •     In order to be liable to luxury tax, accommodation services need to be provided for a monetary consideration.

It would appear that there is a very clear over-lap of Service tax on short-term accommodation vis-à-vis Luxury tax under MLTA. On lines with some other services like intellectual property rights, franchise, etc. this levy is also likely to be challenged in Courts on the ground of dual taxation. In this regard, the exclusion under renting of immovable property discussed above assumes increased significance inasmuch as the same was possibly done taking into account the fact that Luxury tax is being imposed on hotel accommodation by the States.

Some issues

(i)    A small hotel in Bhavnagar has a tariff card for single occupancy for a small room is Rs.950. The hotel also provided airport pick-up facility to its customer for a charge of Rs.100. Would the transaction be liable for Service tax?

Ans. (i) The additional facility of pick-up from airport is charged separately. Therefore the declared tariff would not cover the additional service charge and it being less than Rs.1,000 would not attract Service tax.

(ii)    A hotel has declared tariff of Rs.1,200 for a class of rooms in regular season. However, during off-season of monsoon for four months, the tariff is declared @ Rs.900. In terms of the instructions provided in the Government Circulars above, although Service tax is payable when tariff is Rs.1,200, whether no Service tax is payable during off-season?

Ans. (ii) Yes. If the declared tariff is less than Rs.1,000, no Service tax is payable in terms of the Board’s Circular.

(iii)    A company X is constructing a factory premises and erecting a plant near a small village in a district in Maharashtra. Since there is ongoing construction/erection, the company X has made a special arrangement with a small hotel in the village and booked two rooms in the said hotel for a continuous period of six months at tariff of Rs.1,500 per room for its regularly visiting engineers, executives, etc. Whether Service tax is attracted on this transaction?

Ans. (iii) If the same room is in occupation continuously for three months or more, Service tax would not be attracted as the short-term accommodation is defined as a period of less than three months. However, if the hotel has promised any two rooms as and when required and a specific room is occupied for less than a period of three months, it appears that Service tax would be attracted.

(iv)    A retired executive from a MNC owns several flats in Mumbai. In order to generate revenue some flats are rented out to corporates under contracts for use by their visiting guests. The said flats have usual accommodation facilities. Such contracts could be monthly/quarterly/ yearly depending upon the requirement of a corporate. The charge of accommodation under the contract is periodic (Monthly/Quarterly/ Yearly) irrespective of the actual occupation. In all cases, per day/per room charge would work out in excess of exceed Rs.1000/per room/per day. Would the provision of short-term accommodation service be applicable to the retired executive?

Ans. (iv) It would appear that residential accommodation services provided in the given case are contractual (for a flat for a specified period), as distinct from accommodation services provided by hotels and similar establishments which essentially provide accommodation to walk-in-customers for a declared tariff which is usually displayed. Such establishments also do enter into period contracts with companies. Considering the scope of short-term accommodation services as discussed in Para 3 earlier, it appears that the accommodation services provided by the retired executive would not get covered under short-term accommodation service.

(v)    All India Chartered Accountants Society (AICAS) is a reputed body of CAs and regularly holds conferences for the benefit of its members AICAS is planning to host a three day conference on ‘DTC & GST’ in a seven star hotel in Mumbai wherein expert faculty from abroad and India would be invited. As a good gesture, the said hotel has agreed to offer complimentary accommodation to the visiting faculties, subject to a condition that Service tax (if applicable) would have to be borne by AICAS. Whether complimentary accommodation provided to visiting faculty of AICAS by the hotel would attract Service tax.

Ans. (v) It appears to be reasonably established that complimentary accommodation to visiting faculty of AICAS has been offered, considering the fact the hosting of three day conference would result in substantial business for the hotel and promotion of its facilities to the delegates as well.

Considering the provisions of the following, in particular:

  •     Section 67 of the Act,
  •   Service tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006,
  •     Point of Taxation Rules, 2011 and
  •     Consequent amendments in Service tax Rules, 1994

it would reasonably appear that complimentary accommodation provided to the visiting faculty of AICAS by the seven star hotel may attract Service tax under short-term accommodation service.

Annual detailed Circular on Deduction of tax from salaries during the Financial Year 2011-12 — Circular No. 5 of 2011 [F.No. 275/192/2011-IT(B)], dated 16-8-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Copy available for download on www.bcasonline.org

levitra

Cross-border Secondments — Tax implications

fiogf49gjkf0d
Just as the ambiguity over tax implications on secondment of expats to India appeared to be settling down, the Authority for Advance Rulings (‘AAR’) has vide its ruling in the case of Verizon Data Services1, reopened the Pandora’s box by holding that salary reimbursement of seconded employees is taxable in India as Fees for Included Services (‘FIS’)/ Fees for Technical Services (‘FTS’).

This article discusses key tax implications arising on Secondment of employees of Foreign Company to Indian Company, in light of the existing regulations and various judicial precedents.

Introduction
Increasing number of MNCs establishing business in India has led to a huge surge in the number of ‘Expatriates’ working in India. The term ‘expatriate’ has not been defined in the Act. However, as per various legal dictionaries2, expatriate means someone who is removed from/voluntarily leaves one’s own country to reside in or become a citizen of another country.

Typically, Foreign Companies (‘FCo’) depute their employees to India either in connection with some project or for rendering services to the Indian company (‘ICo’) or to safeguard their interest in India (stewardship functions). For this purpose FCo may enter into a contract to depute their employees to ICo for a predetermined time period. FCos also depute their employees to India as a part of a Foreign Collaboration Agreement (‘FCA’) under which they are obliged to provide complete support to ICo in carrying out business ventures.

‘Deputation’, in common parlance means appointment, assignment to an office, function. The dictionary meaning of the term ‘Second’ is to transfer temporarily to another unit or employment for a special task3. However, as a common practice, both these terms are used interchangeably.

Dual employment

To retain employment with FCo and safeguard the social security/retirement benefits in their home country, expats desire to continue to be on the payroll of FCo and receive salary in their home country. Accordingly, the foreign entity will be regarded as the ‘Legal Employer’. On the other hand, the expats function under the control and supervision of the ICo which eventually bears their salary costs by reimbursing the same to FCo. Thus, ICo can be regarded as the ‘Real’ or ‘Economic employer’.

The concept of ‘Dual Employment’ is also recognised in section 192(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘Act’). The Section provides for withholding tax compliances in case of ‘Simultaneous employment’ or ‘Successive employment’ with an option to the employee to choose one of the employers who can consolidate the withholding tax obligations in respect of his salary.

With this background, let us understand the tax implications arising out of the said arrangements. Key tax implications on secondments

  • Expats — Salary received by expatriate employees could be subject to tax in India as such
  • Foreign Companies — FCo deputing expats could be subject to tax in India.

For the purposes of this article, we have only discussed the taxability of FCos in India.

Tax implications in the hands of FCo
Taxation of payments made to FCos in India, pursuant to secondment contracts has been a subject-matter of litigation since quite some time now. The Indian Revenue authorities have been contending that by sending their employees to India, the foreign entities are actually rendering services to the ICo or carrying out business in India. Accordingly, they hold that;

  • the payments made by Indian entities are in the nature of Fees for Technical Services (‘FTS’); or
  • the foreign entities have a Permanent Establishment (‘PE’) in India by virtue of the employees’ presence in India.

Consequently, ICo is held liable to withhold taxes u/s.195 of the Act, before making payments to FCo.

On the other hand, FCos believe that merely by seconding their employees to work under the supervision and control of ICo, they are not rendering any services in India. The amount recharged to ICo is mere recovery of salary costs of secondee paid by FCo in the home country and no taxable income arises in India.

Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) and Article 12/13 dealing with FTS in many DTAAs specifically excludes ‘salaries’ from the scope of FTS. Thus, if it can be established that the secondee is the employee of ICo, then the salary cost recharged by FCo cannot be regarded as FTS.

As regards PE, by virtue of its employees’ presence in India, FCos are exposed to two types of PEs; (i) Service PE and (ii) Fixed Place PE. One of the most important factors to mitigate the PE risk in case of secondment arrangements is establishing the fact that the ICo is the real employer of the expats and FCo does not have any presence in India through them.

Thus, the moot question is whether the secondee, who renders services to ICo can be regarded as its employee, even though he continues to remain on the payroll of FCo.

Contract of service and contract for service

A contract, by virtue of which an employer-employee relationship is established, is regarded as a Contract of Service, whereas contracts which entail services to be rendered by one entity to another could be regarded as Contracts for Services. The importance of this distinction is also recognised by the OECD4 in their ‘Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital’ published in July 2010 (‘hereinafter referred to as the OECD commentary’).

In order to draw distinction between ‘contract of service’ and ‘contract for service’, one needs to understand what constitutes an employment relationship in case of such contracts. Thus, interpretation of the term ‘employer’ assumes paramount significance.

Employer
The term ‘employer’ is not defined in the OECD model convention or in the Indian domestic law. However, the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India, in various decisions5 has laid down the following key tests to determine the existence of employment relationship.

  • Control and supervision over the method of doing work;
  • Payment of wages or other remunerations;
  • Power of selection of the employee;
  • Right of suspension or dismissal of the employee

Further, the OECD Commentary6 has also laid down the following key factors for determining an employer-employee relationship:

  • Authority to instruct the individual regarding the manner in which the work is to be performed
  • Control and responsibility for the place of work
  • Remuneration of the individual is directly charged by the formal employer to the enterprise to which the services are provided
  • Provision of tools and materials to employee
  • Determination of the number and qualifications of the individual seconded
  • Right to select the individual to perform work and to terminate contractual agreements with the employee for that purpose
  • Right to impose disciplinary sanctions related to the work of that individual
  • Determination of holidays and work schedule.

The OECD commentary7 also provides that the financial arrangement between the two enterprises would also be one of the relevant factors in determining the nature of the relationship.

Renowned author, Professor Klaus Vogel in his treatise on Double Taxation Conventions has provided his views on the term ‘employer’ as follows

“An employer is someone to whom an employee is committed to supply his capacity to work and under whose directions the latter engages in his activities and whose instructions he is bound to obey.”8

As per Prof. Vogel’s hypothesis9, the determination of employer rests with the degree of personal and economic dependence of the employee towards the enterprises involved. Thus, if the employee works exclusively for the ICo and was released for the period in question by the FCo, he may be regarded as an employee of the ICo.

Thus, the aforesaid criteria can be applied in determining the existence of an employer-employee relationship between the ICo and the Secondee.

Judicial precedents

Having discussed what constitutes an employer-employee relationship, let us now look at the stand adopted by Indian judicial authorities in case of such secondment contracts. The common issue before the judiciary is whether the reimbursement of salary cost by ICo to FCo could be regarded as income of the FCo (FTS or otherwise) and be subject to withholding tax u/s.195 of the Act?

Having regard to the terms of the secondment contracts and after applying the tests discussed above, the Indian judicial authorities, in various cases10  have held that reimbursement of salary costs of seconded employees cannot be regarded as income of the FCo. Consequently, there is no withholding tax requirement u/s.195 of the Act. Some of the key common observations in most of these decisions are discussed below:

  •   Expats are deputed to work under the control and supervision of the ICo. FCo is not responsible for the actions of the expats. Thus, FCo does not render any technical service to the ICo.

  •   Since payment by ICo is towards reimbursement of salary cost borne by FCo, no income can be said to accrue to FCo in India.
  •     Referring to Klaus Vogel’s commentary and the relevant facts, ICo could be regarded as an ‘economic employer’ of the secondees. Agreement constituted an independent contract of service.

  •     Since the deputed employees were not subject to the control and supervision of the FCo, there would be no Service PE.

However, in case of AT&S India Pvt. Ltd.11, it was held that compensation paid by ICo to FCo constituted FTS liable to withholding tax u/s.195 of the Act. While arriving at the said ruling, the AAR made the following key observations:

  •     FCo was the real employer of the secondees as it retains right over the employees and has power to remove/replace them

  •     Pursuant to foreign collaboration agreement, FCo had undertaken to render the services to ICo and hence, lent the services of its seconded employees on payment of compensation by ICo

  •     The recipient of the compensation was FCo and not the seconded employees. Further, the payment was not merely reimbursement of salary, it also included other costs

  •     Thus, compensation referred to in the secondment agreement was for rendering ‘services of technical or other personnel’ — hence taxable as FTS and liable to withholding of tax u/s.195.

Here the key fact noted by the AAR was that the secondment agreement was in connection with the foreign collaboration agreement, whereby FCO had undertaken to render services to ICo. Accordingly, payments made pursuant to the secondment agreement were held taxable in the nature of fees for services rendered by FCo.

Verizon ruling

This recent AAR ruling has reignited the somewhat settled position as regards secondment contracts.

Facts

The applicant, Verizon India (‘VI’) is engaged in providing software and allied services to its parent, Verizon US (‘VUS’). GTE Overseas Corporation (‘GTE’), another US-based affiliate is engaged in business activity similar to VI. VI entered into an agreement with GTE for secondment of its three employees to India. The structure of the arrangement is depicted below:

One of the secondees assumed the position of managing director of VI while the other two employees liaised between VI and VUS, and supervised its day-to-day operations.

The salient features of the agreement were:

  •     Employees would function exclusively under the control and supervision of VI;

  •     Employees would continue to remain on the payroll of GTE;

  •     GTE would be absolved from the responsibility/ liability of the work, actions performed and the quality of results produced by its employees;

  •     GTE had the authority to replace and terminate the employees;

  •     GTE would disburse the salary of the secondees and get the same reimbursed from VI without any mark-up;

  •     VI would be liable for the Indian withholding tax compliances and the payments to GTE would be made ‘Net of taxes’.

Key questions before the Authority

  •    Whether the amounts reimbursed to GTE would constitute income accruing to GTE and therefore the same is liable to deduction of tax in accordance with the provisions of section 195 of the Act?

  •     If yes, then whether the payment is taxable as Fees for Included Services (‘FIS’) under the Act read with the India-USA DTAA?

AAR Ruling12

The AAR held that the seconded employees are employees of GTE and not VI. The payments made for performing managerial services would be regarded as FIS under the India-USA DTAA. Also, managerial services are directly covered under FTS as defined under Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Hence, the payment is taxable and VI would be liable to withhold tax u/s.195 of the Act. While arriving at the said conclusion, the AAR made the following key observations:

  •    Since the control and supervision of the company vests with the managing director, GTE has rendered managerial services to the applicant.

  •     The ‘net of tax’ payment clause in the agreement suggests that the services provided by GTE were liable to tax in India.

  •     Since the employees continue to be on the payroll of GTE, get their salaries from it and can be terminated only by GTE, GTE is the employer of the seconded employees.

  •     The nature of the two receipts, one in the hands of GTE and the other in the hands of employees by way of salaries spring from different sources and are of different character and represent different species of income.

  •     As per MOU of the DTAA it is clear that ‘make available’ clause would be applicable only to technical services. ‘Make available’ clause does not apply to managerial services, the payments for which are otherwise covered within the ambit of FIS under Article 12(4) of the DTAA.

  •     Since the amount reimbursed by the applicant is taxable as FIS, the question of PE is merely of an academic interest. Accordingly, the same was not delved into.

Analysis

  •     AAR has not appreciated that managing director is subject to the superintendence and control of Board of Directors and MOA/AOA of the company. The fact that a managing director can be regarded as an employee of the company has been discussed in several judicial precedents14. The AAR also failed to consider the Tribunal rulings in the cases of IDS Software and Karlstorz Endoscopy India, which dealt with similar facts.

  •     AAR failed to consider Circular No. 720 of the CBDT, dated 30th August 1995, which clarifies that each section relating to tax withholding under Chapter XVII of the Act deals with a particular kind of payment and excludes all other sections in that Chapter and that the payment of any sum shall be liable to deduction of tax only under one section. This Circular was duly relied upon in the case of HCL15. Withholding tax on reimbursements u/s.195 which have already suffered tax u/s.192 amounts to double taxation.

  •     While analysing whether the ICo is the real employer, the AAR ignored the key tests laid down by the Supreme Court, OECD guidelines and Klaus Vogel’s commentary on International Hiring Agreements.

  •    AAR has misinterpreted the FIS clause in the India-US treaty by holding that for services that are technical or consultancy in nature, the make-available clause would not apply. Various judicial precedents16 have held that services which are not technical in nature are not covered within the scope of FIS clause.

  •    The AAR ruling is also not in line with other decisions pronounced on similar issue by various authorities in the cases of HCL Infosystems, Cholamandalam MS General Insurance, IDS Software Solutions, etc.

Key takeaways

  •     Since the law is not yet settled and various judicial authorities have adopted different interpretations, drafting of the secondment agreement by clearly defining the nature of relationships between various parties assumes paramount significance.

  •    While drafting the agreement, the principles promulgated by the OECD and the tests laid down by the Apex Court which determine the existence of an employer-employee relationship should be kept in mind.

  •     The documentation and conduct of the seconded employees may also influence taxation of such transactions.

  •    A periodic review of the documentation and compliance process in line with the latest judicial precedents could help in mitigating risk.

Conclusion

The conflicting rulings by various authorities and the uncertainty on taxability of payments made pursuant to secondment contracts continue to create a dilemma in minds of Indian as well as multinational corporations deputing their employees in India. However, to put at rest the stir created by such rulings, concrete clarification from the Legislature17 or the final word from the Apex Court in the near future is the need of the hour. Till then it’s a wait-and-watch situation for all18.

1       Verizon Data Services India Private Limited v. CIT (AAR No. 865 of 2010)

2       a. Law Lexicon (2nd Edition, reprint 1999 on page 681) — ‘Renunciation of allegiance, one voluntary renunciation of citizenship in order to become a citizen of another country’

b.     Black’s law dictionary (Sixth Edition, page 576) — The voluntary act of abandoning renouncing one’s country and becoming the citizen or subject of another

c.     Webster — Residing in a foreign country

d.    Oxford — Remove onself from homeland

3       As noted by the AAR Cholamandalam MS General Insurance Co. (2009 TIOL 02 ARA-IT)

4       Para 8.4 of the Commentary on Article 15

5       Lakshminarayan Ram Gopal (25 ITR 449); Piyare Lal Adishwar Lal (40 ITR 17); Ram Prashad (86 ITR 122)
 
6. Para 8.14 of the Commentary on Article 15

7       Para 8.15 of the Commentary on Article 15

8       Page 899

9       Page 885

10     IDS Software Solutions v. ITO, 2009 TII 22 ITAT-Bang-Intl; Cholamandalam MS General Insurance Co. Ltd. (‘CM’)(2009 TIOL 02 ARA-IT) (Advance Rulings); Tekmark Global Solutions LLC (‘TLLC’) (131 TTJ 173) (Mumbai-ITAT); ACIT v. Karlstorz Endoscopy India Pvt. Ltd. (‘KI’) (ITA No. 2929/ Del/2009)

11     AT&S India Pvt. Ltd. — 287 ITR 421 (‘AAR’) — Distinguished in case of Cholamandalam MS General Insurance Co. Ltd.

12     AAR ruling is binding only on the applicant and the Income-tax officer in respect of transaction in relation to which the ruling is sought. However, persuasive value may be drawn in other similar cases.

13     DIT v. Morgan Stanley and Co. Inc. 292 ITR 416 (SC)

14     K. R. Kothandaraman v. CIT (1966) 62 ITR 345 (Mad), Scottish Court of Sessions in Anderson v. James Sutherland(1941) S.C. 203, Ram Prashad v. CIT (1972) 86 ITR 122 (SC)

15     In HCL Infosystems Ltd. v. DCIT, (76 TTJ 505, later affirmed by Delhi High Court in 272 ITR 261), Delhi ITAT held that reimbursement of salary cost of personnel seconded by Indian company to foreign company was not subject to tax withholding u/s.195

16     Raymonds Ltd. 80 TTJ 120 (Mum.), Boston Consulting Group – 93 TTJ 293, McKinsey & Co. Inc (Philippines) & others 99 TTJ 857 (Mum.)

17     The Legislature has recognised the ambiguity and has endeavoured to provide some clarity on the subject by defining the term employer in the proposed Direct TaxesCode, 2010.

18     Verizon has filed an appeal before the High Court against the said ruling. The outcome is eagerly awaited.

(2011) 57 DTR (Visakha) (Trib.) 299 Swaraj Enterprises v. ITO A.Y.: 1999-2000.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(b) — Partners may choose not to provide depreciation in books and in such case AO is not entitled to deduct the cumulative depreciation from capital balances for working out interest u/s.40(b).

Facts:
The assessee paid interest to its partners and claimed the same as deduction. There was no dispute that the partnership firm had complied with the conditions prescribed u/s.40(b) of the Act. The dispute was related to the determination of the capital account balances of the partners on which the interest is payable. The assessee claimed interest on the capital account balances of the partners as disclosed in its books of account. However, during the course of assessment proceedings, the AO noticed that the firm did not provide for depreciation on the fixed assets in its books. However for the purpose of computing the total income, it has claimed depreciation in accordance with section 32 of the Act. Thus it was noticed that the net profits for book purposes have been shown at a higher figure by not charging depreciation, which would consequently increase the capital balances of the partners. In that case, the assessee would claim deduction of more amount of interest on the capital balances so inflated by not providing depreciation on the fixed assets. The AO felt that it is compulsory for the assessee to provide for depreciation in the books also.

Hence the AO reworked the capital balances of the partners by reducing the cumulative amount of depreciation therefrom and accordingly allowed the interest computed on such reduced capital balances. The learned CIT(A), confirmed the order of the A.O. The learned CIT(A) relied upon the decision of the SMC Bench of Visakhapatnam in the case of Arthi Nursing Home v. ITO, (2008) 119 TTJ (Visaka) 415 in order to reject the appeals filed by the assessee before him.

Held:
In the case of Arthi Nursing Home (supra), the SMC Bench, inter alia, placed reliance on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of British Paints Ltd. (1991) 188 ITR 44, wherein it was held that the AO has a right and also duty to consider whether the books disclose the true state of accounts and the correct income can be deduced therefrom. The computation of total income is not affected by the amount of depreciation provided for in the books of account and the position remains the same even if no depreciation is provided for in the books. Hence, in our view, the ratio laid down in the case of British Paints Ltd. (supra) shall not apply in respect of depreciation, as it will not affect the computation of total income under the Income-tax Act.

Under the Partnership Act, there is no statutory compulsion to provide for depreciation in the books of account or to follow the accounting standards prescribed by the ICAI, though it may be in the interest of the partnership firms to follow the said accounting standards.

In Explanation 5 to section 32, the words ‘whether or not the assessee has claimed the deduction in respect of depreciation’ would show that the assessee has an option not to claim depreciation while computing his total income, but the said option shall be ignored by the AO and he will deduct depreciation from the total income of the assessee. Thus, there is no statutory compulsion for the partnership concerns to provide for depreciation in the books of account under Explanation 5 to section 32.

The AO is authorised only to verify whether the payment of interest to any partner is authorised by and is in accordance with the terms of partnership deed and also it relates to the period falling after the date of partnership deed. Besides the above, the AO should restrict the rate of interest, if the rate authorised in the partnership deed is more than the rate specified in section 40(b)(v) of the Act. Thus, it could be seen that nowhere it is provided that the AO is entitled to disallow the payment of interest to partners by reworking the capital account balances of the partners.

levitra

Income: Interest: Accrual of: Mercantile system: Section 5 of Income-tax Act, 1961: NBFC; Interest on loans given: Loans became non-performing assets: Interest not received and possibility of recovery nil: Interest not accrued.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[DIT v. Brahamputra Capital Financial Services Ltd., 335 ITR 182 (Del.)]

The assessee, a non-banking financial company, had given interest-bearing loans to group concerns. In the relevant year, the loans had become non-performing assets in terms of the guidelines issued by the Reserve Bank of India. In the relevant year, the assessee did not show the interest in the P&L A/c on the ground that it was unlikely to receive the interest thereupon and thus the interest had not accrued to the assessee in the relevant assessment year. The Assessing Officer held that since the assessee is following mercantile system of accounting the interest had accrued to the assessee and was to be treated as income of the assessee u/s.5. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) The Tribunal had accepted the contention of the assessee that since the recovery of the principle amount of loan itself was doubtful, a decision was taken as a prudent businessman and interest was not accounted for in the books of account. According to the assessee, under these circumstances, there was no real accrual of interest and interest was not taxable in the hands of the assessee having regard to the principles of real income by holding that there was no accrual of real income and, therefore, it did not become income in the hands of the assessee u/s.5 of the Act.

(ii) The Tribunal had also held that merely because the assessee and the borrowers were known to each other, that would not be sufficient to render the financial position of borrower company better, so as to increase the likelihood of interest payment to the assessee.

(iii) On non-performing assets where the interest was not received and possibility of recovery was almost nil, it could not be treated to have been accrued in favour of the assessee.”

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 25, dated 23-9-2011 — External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) for the Infrastructure Sector — Liberalisation.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Presently, repayment of existing Rupee loans is not a permissible end-use for ECB.

This Circular permits, under the Approval Route, Indian companies in the infrastructure sector, to utilise 25% of the fresh ECB raised by them towards refinancing of the Rupee loan(s) availed by them from the domestic banking system, subject to the following conditions:

(i) At least 75% of the fresh ECB proposed to be raised must be utilised for capital expenditure towards a ‘new infrastructure’ project(s), where ‘infrastructure’ is as defined in terms of the extant guidelines on ECB.

(ii) In respect of remaining 25%, the refinance shall only be utilised for repayment of the Rupee loan availed of for ‘capital expenditure’ of earlier completed infrastructure project(s); and

(iii) The refinance shall be utilised only for the Rupee loans which are outstanding in the books of the financing bank concerned.

Companies desirous of availing such ECBs may submit their applications in Form ECB through their designated Authorised Dealer bank with the following documents:

(i) Details of the project(s) completed duly certified by the designated AD Category I bank;

(ii) Certificate from the Statutory Auditor as well as from the domestic lender bank(s) regarding the utilisation of Rupee term loans with respect to ‘capital expenditure’ for the completed infrastructure project(s);

(iii) Certificate from the designated Authorised Dealer bank mentioning the outstanding Rupee loans; and

(iv) Details of the proposed end-use of the new infrastructure project.

levitra

CBDT Instructions No. 8, dated 11-8-2011 regarding streamlining of the process of filing appeals to ITAT.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Copy of the Instructions available on www.bcasonline.org

levitra

Reassessment: Section 147 and section 148 of Income-tax Act, 1961: Reopening of assessment on reason to believe that certain items of income have escaped assessment: Finding in reassessment proceedings that such items of income have not escaped assessment: Reassessment proceedings not valid: AO cannot assess any other income.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd. v. CIT (Del.), ITA No. 148 of 2008 dated 3-6-2011]

The assessee-company was engaged in the business of manufacturing and trading of pharmaceutical products. For the relevant year, the assessee filed the return of income on 31-10-1994, which was processed u/s.143(1)(a) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Subsequently, a notice u/s.148 was issued on 23-1- 1998 for the reason that the items viz., club fees, gifts and presents and provision for leave encashment have escaped assessment. In reassessment proceedings the assessee explained that there is no escapement of income on account of these items and the explanation was accepted by the Assessing Officer. Accordingly, no addition was made on that count. However, the Assessing Officer reduced the claim for deduction u/s.80HHC and u/s.80I of the Act. The assessee challenged the validity of the assessment order and the additions. The Tribunal upheld the reassessment and the additions.

On appeal by the assessee, the Delhi High Court followed the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Jet Airways; 331 ITR 236 (Bom.), allowed the appeal and held as under:

“(i) Though Explanation 3 to section 147 inserted by the Finance Act, 2009 w.e.f. 1-4-1989 permits the Assessing Officer to assess or reassess income which has escaped assessment even if the recorded reasons have not been recorded with regard to such items, it is essential that the items in respect of which the reasons had been recorded are assessed.

(ii) If the Assessing Officer accepts that the items for which reasons are recorded have not escaped assessment, it means he had no “reason to believe that income has escaped assessment” and the issue of the notice becomes invalid. If so, he has no jurisdiction to assess any other income.”

levitra

ITO v. Abu Dhabi Commercial Bank (2011) TII 103 ITAT-Mum.-ITNL Dated: 12-5-2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 195, 201/201(1A) of Income-tax Act, Article
13(3) of India-UAE DTAA — Liability to deduct tax on remittance of sale
proceeds of shares, by bank to UAE resident, does not arise as bank is
only acting as an authorised dealer in transferring the funds on behalf
of the share-broker-in absence of liability to deduct tax, the bank
could not be treated as an assessee in default.

Facts:
Abu
Dhabi Commercial Bank (ADCB) was engaged in the business of banking and
operated through branch in India. ADCB made remittances to individuals
being UAE residents, in respect sale proceeds of shares which sales had
resulted in short-term capital gain in India. Remittance was made
without deducting tax at source. Nil tax deduction was supported by CA’s
certificate which provided for nil tax deduction from sale proceeds to
UAE residents as capital gains tax was exempt in India in terms of
Article 13(3) of the DTAA. The Assessing Officer (AO) rejected the
contention of ADCB and held that capital gains earned by UAE residents
would not qualify for exemption under the DTAA as individuals in UAE are
not liable to pay tax on capital gains and hence in absence of existing
tax liability in that country, no benefits under the DTAA would not be
available to them. The AO therefore treated ADCB as an assessee in
default. U/s.201 and also levied interest u/s.201(1A).

Apart
from the treaty benefit, ADCB contended that shares had been purchased
and sold by UAE individuals through their brokers. Hence the term
‘payer’ as contemplated u/s. 204 of the Income-tax Act, referred to the
broker and the bank was only the medium through which remittances were
made. ADCB placed reliance on the Mumbai ITAT decision in the case of
Hongkong & Shanghai Banking Corpn. Ltd.1 to contend that a bank
merely acted as an authorised dealer to transfer funds and the Bank
cannot be regarded as ‘payer’. On appeal, the CIT(A) held that though
ADCB could be regarded as payer u/s.204, there was no withholding tax
obligation due to availability of treaty benefit.

On appeal to the Tribunal by the Department and the assessee:

Held:
Reliance
placed by ADCB on decision in the case of Hongkong & Shanghai
Banking Corporation was correct. In the said decision, it had been held
that in respect of remittance of sale proceeds of shares the bank which
merely acted as an authorised dealer, was not under any obligation to
deduct tax at source. Consequently, the action of the AO in treating the
bank as an assessee in default u/s.201 and levying interest u/s.201(1A)
was not justifiable.

levitra

Appeals to the Appellate Tribunal, High Court and Supreme Court — Circular laying down monetary limit not to apply ipso facto.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[CIT v. Surya Herbal Ltd., SLP (CC) No. 13694 of 2011 dated 29-8-2011]

By an Instruction No. 3/2011 [F. No. 279/Misc. 142/2007-IT] dated 9-2-2011, the Central Board of Direct Taxes specified the monetary limits and other conditions for filing departmental appeals (in income-tax matters) before the Appellate Tribunal, High Courts and Supreme Court were specified as under:

As per the instructions, the appeals should not be filed in cases where the tax effect does not exceed the monetary limits given hereunder:

Sr. No. Appeals in income-tax matters Monetary limit (in Rs.)
1. Appeal before Appellate Tribunal 3,00,000
2. Appeal u/s.260A before High Court 10,00,000
3. Appeal before Supreme Court 25,00,000

It was clarified that an appeal should not be filed merely because the tax effect in a case exceeds the monetary limits prescribed above. Filing of appeal in such cases should to be decided on merits of the case.

Paragraph 5 of the said Circular read as under:

5. “The Assessing Officer shall calculate the tax effect separately for every assessment year in respect of the disputed issues in the case of every assessee. If, in the case of an assessee, the disputed issues arise in more than one assessment year, appeal can be filed in respect of such assessment year or years in which the tax effect in respect of the disputed issues exceeds the monetary limit specified in para 3. No appeal shall be filed in respect of an assessment year or years in which the tax effect is less than the monetary limit specified in para 3. In other words, henceforth, appeals can be filed only with reference to the tax effect in the relevant assessment year. However, in case of a composite order of any High Court or Appellate Authority, which involves more than one assessment year and common issues in more than one assessment year, appeal shall be filed in respect of all such assessment years even if the ‘tax effect’ is less than the prescribed monetary limits in any of the year(s), if it is decided to file appeal in respect of the year(s) in which ‘tax effect’ exceeds the monetary limit prescribed. In case where a composite order/judgment involves more than one assessee, each assessee shall be dealt with separately.”

The Delhi High Court by its order dated 21st February, 2011 passed in ITXA No. 379 of 2011, dismissed the Revenue’s appeal for the reason that the tax effect was less than Rs.10 lakh.

On an appeal against the order of the Delhi High Court, the Supreme Court gave liberty to the Department to move the High Court pointing out that the Circular dated 9th February, 2011, should not be applied ipso facto, particularly, when the matter has a cascading effect. The Supreme Court held that there are cases under the Income-tax Act, 1961, in which a common principle may be involved in subsequent group of matters or large number of matters. The Supreme Court was of the view, that in such cases if attention of the High Court was drawn, the High Court would not apply the Circular ipso facto. For that purpose, liberty was granted to the Department to move the High Court in two weeks. The special leave petition was, accordingly, disposed of.

levitra

Business expenditure: Revenue or capital: A.Y. 2002-03: Assessee in business of manufacture of steel wire rods, etc.: Paid Rs. 45,21,000 to Mahanagar Gas Ltd. towards CNG connection: Is revenue expenditure.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[CIT v. TATA SSL Ltd. (Bom.), ITA No. 1321 of 2010 dated 8-6-2011] The assessee, a public limited company, was engaged in the business of manufacturing steel wire rods, wires, CR sheets and profiles. In the relevant year i.e., A.Y. 2002-03, the assessee had paid Rs. 45,21,000 to Mahanagar Gas Ltd. towards CNG connection. The assessee claimed the expenditure as revenue expenditure. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim. The Assessing Officer held that expenditure is capital in nature on the ground that the payment was made as capital contribution towards the cost of acquiring service meter, twin steam regulator, meter regulating station and cost of pipelines up to meter regulating station and that the payment was made before commencement of the gas supply. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim. The Tribunal held that by paying the impugned amount to Mahanagar Gas Ltd., the assessee did not acquire any right or control over the gas facility. The Tribunal held that the facilities served the sole purpose of supplying the gas to the assessee’s work and, therefore, it was an integral part of profitearning process and facilitated in carrying on the assessee’s business more efficiently without giving any enduring benefit to the assessee.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“(i) In the present case, the finding recorded by the Tribunal is that the assets remained the property of Mahanagar Gas Ltd. and that the sole object of payment was to get gas to facilitate the manufacturing activity carried on by the assessee.

(ii) In these circumstances, in our opinion, no fault can be found with the decision of the Tribunal.”

levitra

Interest-tax — Supreme Court — Matter remanded for determining the questions that arose in accordance with the law.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Motor and General Finance Ltd. v. CIT, (2011) 334 ITR 33 (SC)] The assessee, a non-banking financial company registered with R.B.I., was engaged in the business of hirepurchase and leasing. In the return of income, 1961 it showed the following components of income:

Rs.
(A) Lease charges 40,86,85,186
(B) Hire-purchase charges 32,64,89,358
(C) Bill discounting charges 1,91,48,614

The assessee did not, however, file any return of interest under the Interest-tax Act, 1974 (for short ‘1974 Act’). The Assessing Officer served a letter on the assessee asking the assessee to explain the reasons for not filing the Interest-tax return for the A.Y. 1995-96. A reply was filed by the assessee requesting the Assessing Officer to withdraw his letter, as the assessee claimed that it was not liable to file returns under the 1974 Act. On 31st March, 2005, a notice u/s. 10 of the 1974 Act was served on the assessee calling upon it to file its return of interest. According to the Assessing Officer, the interest chargeable to tax had escaped assessment. According to the Assessing Officer, on a perusal of the income-tax return of the assessee for the A.Y. 1995-96, it was found that the assessee was engaged in financial activities; that it had income from net hire-purchase charges, lease charges and bill discounting charges as indicated hereinabove. Since the assessee did not file the required return of chargeable interest the Assessing Officer assessed the chargeable interest by way of best judgment assessment u/s. 8(3) of the 1974 Act. The total interest chargeable, according to the Assessing Officer, was Rs.75,43,23,158. One of the issues which arose for determination was whether the transactions undertaken by the assessee were in the nature of hire-purchase and not in the nature of financing transactions. According to the assessee, there is a dichotomy between financing transactions and hire-purchase transactions. According to the assessee, its principal business was of leasing. For the aforestated reasons, the assessee contended that it was not covered by the definition of ‘financial company’ u/s. 2(5B) of the 1974 Act. On examination of the facts of the case and looking into all the parameters, including the parameter of the principal business, such as turnover, capital employed, etc., it was held by the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) that the assessee carried on hire-purchase business activity and bill discounting activity as the principal business and, therefore, the assessee constituted a ‘credit institution’ as defined u/s. 2(5A) of the 1974 Act and was, therefore, taxable under the 1974 Act. However, after coming to the conclusion that the reopening of the proceedings was valid and that the assessee constituted a credit institution, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) went into the merits of the case and came to the conclusion that the transactions entered into by the assessee were not financing transactions, as the ownership of the vehicle in each case remained with the assessee; that the hirer did not approach the assessee after purchasing the vehicles; that the vehicle stood purchased by the assessee and let out to the hirer for use on payment of charges. Consequently, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) held that the hire-purchase transactions of the assessee were not financing transactions or loan transactions and, therefore, the Assessing Officer, was not justified in bringing to tax hire-purchase charges of Rs.32,64,89,358. The Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), however, held that the Assessing Officer was justified in treating receipts from bill discounting charges of Rs.1,91,48,614 as ‘chargeable interest’ under the 1974 Act. Lastly the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) held that the lease transaction undertaken by the assessee and the lease charges received by it did not fall within the ambit of section 2(7) of the 1974 Act because the Department had accepted the case of the assessee that it remained the owner of the leased assets for all times to come and, therefore, it was not open for the Department to say that charges received for leasing the vehicles are financial charges exigible to the Interest-tax Act, 1974. Consequently, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) came to the conclusion that the Assessing Officer had erred in bringing to tax lease rental charges of Rs.40,86,85,186 as chargeable interest under the 1974 Act.

Aggrieved by the decision of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) the assessee as well as the Department went in appeal(s) to the Tribunal which held that the Department was justified in confirming the validity of action u/s. 10 of the 1974 Act. On the question as to whether the assessee was a ‘financial company’ as defined u/s. 2(5B), it was held that the assessee was not a finance company and therefore it did not fall within the definition of ‘credit institution’ as envisaged in section 2(5A) of the 1974 Act and, therefore, it fell outside the purview of the 1974 Act. That, bill discounting charges was taxable under the 1974 Act. That the plea of the assessee that such charges were not covered by the definition of the word ‘interest’ was not acceptable. Consequently, the appeals filed by the assessee were partly allowed. In the Department’s counter-appeal the Tribunal held on examination of the transaction in question that the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) was right in holding that the hire-purchase agreement in the present case was not a financing transaction. Similarly, on examining the lease transaction undertaken by the assessee, the Tribunal held that the asset owned by the lessor was given to the lessee for use only and therefore the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) was fully justified in holding that the receipt on account of lease charges was not taxable as finance charges or interest under the 1974 Act.

Aggrieved by the decision of the Tribunal, the Department carried the matter in appeal to the Delhi High Court u/s. 260A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The appeal was allowed by the High Court, it was held by the High Court that the Tribunal had erred in holding that for deciding the principal business of a taxable entity under the 1974 Act only the receipt from business is the criteria and the other parameters such as turnover, capital employed, the head count of persons employed, etc. were not relevant. Accordingly, the Tribunal’s decision stood set aside. The High Court also remitted the case to the Assessing Officer saying that it was not clear from the material produced before the Court as to whether the lease agreements entered into by the assessee were financial lease or operational leases or both.

Aggrieved by the decision of the High Court, the assessee went to the Supreme Court by way of civil appeals. The Supreme Court was of the view that the High Court had not examined whether the transaction entered into by the assessee constituted financial transactions so as to attract the provisions of the 1974 Act. The Supreme Court noted that the Commissioner of Income Tax had examined the nature of the transactions entered into by the assessee and the three components of the receipt of the assessee under 1974 Act. According to the Supreme Court the main question which arose for determination in this case was whether the receipt from lease charges, from net hire-purchase charges and bill discounting charges could be taxed under the 1974 Act. This was apart from the question as to whether the assessee which was a non-banking financial company was a credit institution u/s. 2(5A) of the 1974 Act. The Supreme Court was of the view that the matter needed reconsideration and hence set aside the judgment of the High Court with a direction to decide the matter in accordance with law.

levitra

The power of parliament to make law with respect to extra-teritorial aspects or causes — Part iI

fiogf49gjkf0d
G. V. K. Industries Ltd. & Anr. v. ITO & Anr. — 228 ITR 564 (A.P.):

3.1 Brief facts in the above case were: main object of the company was to generate and sell electricity for which purpose it was constructing a power generation station designed to operate using natural gas as fuel near Rajahmundry in the State of Andhra Pradesh. For the purpose of raising funds for the said project, GVK Inds. Ltd. (Company) needed expert services of qualified and experienced professionals who could prepare a scheme for raising finance and tie-up the required loan. For this purpose, the Company had entered into an agreement with a non-resident company (NRC), namely, ABB-Project and Trade Finance (International) Ltd. Zurich, Switzerland. Under the agreement, the NRC was to act as financial advisor and render requisite services for a success fee. Accordingly, the NRC rendered professional services from Zurich by correspondence as to how to execute documents for sanction of loan by the financial institutions within and outside India on the basis of which the Company approached such institutions and obtained the requisite loan. For a successful rendering of services, the NRC sent an invoice to the Company for payment of success fee amounting to US$.17.15 lakh (Rs.5.4 crores). For the purpose of remittance of this amount, the Company approached the ITO for issuing NOC for remitting the amount without TDS u/s. 195 without any success. The Company also approached the CIT, u/s. 264, who ultimately took the view that the NOC can be issued only after making TDS and payment thereof to the Government. This was challenged by the Company before the Andhra Pradesh High Court.

3.2 After considering various contentions raised on behalf of the Company and various judgments of the Apex Court as well as High Courts and after considering the scope of the services/work undertaken by the NRC, the Court took the view that a ‘business connection’ between the Company and NRC has not been established. Hence what remains to be considered is whether the amount of success fee can be treated as FTS u/s. 9(1)(vii)(b). In this context, it was contended on behalf of the Company that the NRC merely rendered advice in connection with procurement of loan which does not amount to rendering technical or consultancy services and hence, amount in question is not FTS. The Revenue had taken a view that the success fee is FTS as the services rendered by the NRC fall within the ambit of both managerial and consultancy services as contemplated in the definition of FTS given in Explanation to section 9(1)(vii) (b) considering the scope of the services/work of the NRC, the Court took the view that the advice given to procure loan to strengthen finance would be as much a technical or consultancy service as it would be with regard to management, generation of power or plant and machinery. Accordingly, the Court held that the success fees in question fall within the ambit of section 9(1)(vii). In fact, it appears that this was not seriously disputed by the counsel appearing for the Company, but the main argument seems to be that if that is so, then, provisions would be unconstitutional for want of legislative competence. For this, reliance was placed on the commentary given in the book (i.e., Law of Income Tax and Practice) written by the learned authors Kanga and Palkhivala.

3.3 Dealing with the above-referred issue raised on behalf of the Company, the Court stated that having regard to the present liberalisation policy, it is for the Government to take steps to have clause (vii)(b) of section 9(1) either replaced or amended so as to make income by way of FTS chargeable only when territorial nexus exists. After making this observation, the Court upheld the validity of the provisions mainly relying the judgment of the same Court as well as of the Apex Court in the case of ECIL (referred to in para 2 in Part-1).

G. V. K. Industries Ltd. & Anr. v. ITO & Anr. — 332 ITR 130 (SC):

4.1 The judgment of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the above case came up for consideration before the Apex Court at the instance of the Company (i.e., assessee). Considering the importance of the issue involving validity of section 9(1)(vii)(b), the matter was finally referred to the Constitutional Bench. For the purpose of deciding the issue, the Court noted that the High Court having held that section 9(1)(i) did not apply in the facts of the case of the Company, nevertheless upheld the applicability of section 9(1) (vii)(b) and also upheld the validity of the said provisions mainly relying on the judgment of three-Judge Bench of the Apex Court in the case of ECIL.

4.2 For the purpose of dealing with the issue, the Court noted that the Apex Court in the case of ECIL conclusively determined that clauses (1) and (2) of Article 245, read together, imposed requirement that laws made by the Parliament should bear a nexus with India and ask that the Constitution Bench be constituted to consider whether the ingredients of section 9(1)(vii)(b) indicate such a nexus. In the course of proceedings before the Constitution Bench, the Company (i.e., GVK Inds. Ltd.) withdrew its challenge to the constitutional validity of section 9(1)(vii)(b) and elected to proceed only on the factual matrix as to the applicability of the said section. However, the learned Attorney General (A.G.), appearing on behalf of the respondent, pressed upon the Bench to reconsider the decision of the three-Judge Bench in the case of ECIL. Considering the constitutional importance of the issue, the Court agreed to consider the validity of the requirement of relationship to or nexus with the territory of India as a limitation on the powers of the Parliament to enact laws pursuant to Article 245(1).

4.3 For the purpose of deciding the above issue, the Court noted that the central constitutional theme before the Court relate to whether the Parliament’s powers to legislate, pursuant to Article 245, include legislative competence with respect to aspects or causes that occurred, arise, or exist or may be expected to do so, outside the territory of India. For this purpose, the Court noted that there are two divergent and dichotomous views on this. First one arises from a rigid reading of the ratio in the case of ECIL which suggests that the Parliament’s powers to legislate, incorporate only competence to enact laws with respect to aspects or causes that occur, or exist, solely within India. In this context, the Court further observed as follows (page 133):

“….A slightly weaker form of the foregoing strict territorial nexus restriction would be that the Parliament’s competence to legislate with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes would be constitutionally permissible if and only if they have or are expected to have significant or sufficient impact on or effect in or consequence for India. An even weaker form of the territorial nexus restriction would be that as long as some impact or nexus with India is established or expected, then the Parliament would be empowered to enact legislation with respect to such extra-territorial aspects or causes. The polar opposite of the territorial nexus theory, which emerges also as logical consequence of the propositions of the learned Attorney General, specifies that the Parliament has inherent powers to legislate ‘for’ any territory, including territories beyond India, and that no Court in India may question or invalidate such laws on the ground that they are extra-territorial laws. Such a position incorporates the views that the Parliament may enact legislation even with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that have impact on, effect in or consequence for India, any part of it, its inhabitants or Indians, their interest, welfare, or security, and further that the purpose of such legislation need not in any manner or form be intended to benefit India.”

4.4 After noting the above-referred divergent views, the Court framed the following two questions for the decision of the Constitutional Bench (pages 133/134):

“(1)    Is the Parliament constitutionally restricted from enacting legislation with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have, nor expected to have any, direct or indirect, tangible or intangible impact(s) on, or effect(s) in, or con-sequences for: (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well-being of, or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians?

(2)    Does the Parliament have the powers to legislate ‘for’ any territory, other than the territory of India or any part of it?

4.5    Before proceeding to decide the questions framed, the Court noted the provisions of Article 245 of Constitution, which fall in part XI of Chapter 1 under the head ‘Extent of laws made by the Parliament and by the Legislatures of the States’. The Court also stated that many expressions and phrases that are used contextually in the flow of language, involving words such as ‘interest’, ‘benefit’, ‘welfare’, ‘security’ and the like in order to satisfy the purpose of laws and their consequences, can have range to meanings. The Court then, for the purpose of the judgment, decided to set forth the following range of meanings for such expressions and phrases (pages 134/135):

‘aspects or causes’, ‘aspects and causes’:

“events, things, phenomena (howsoever common place they may be), resources, actions or transactions, and the like, in the social, political, economic, cultural, biological, environmental or physical spheres, that occur, arise, exist or may be expected to do so, naturally or on account of some human agency.”

‘extra-territorial aspects or causes’:

“aspects or causes that occur, arise, or exist, or may be expected to do so, outside the territory of India.”

‘nexus with India’, ‘impact on India’, ‘effect in India’, ‘effect on India’, ‘consequence for India’ or ‘impact on or nexus with India’:

“any impact(s) on, or effect(s) in, or consequences for, or expected impact(s) on, or effect(s) in, or consequence(s) for: (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well being of, or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians in general, that arise on account of aspects or causes.”

‘benefit to India’ or ‘for the benefit of India’, ‘to the benefit of India’, ‘in the benefit of India’ or ‘to benefit India’ or ‘the interests of India’, ‘welfare of India’, ‘well-being of India’, etc.:

“protection of and/or enhancement of the interest or, welfare of, well-being of, or the security of India (i.e., the whole territory of India), or any part of it, its inhabitants and Indians.”

4.6 Dealing with the ratio of the judgment in the case of ECIL, the Court stated as under (pages 136/137):

“The requirement of nexus with the territory of India was first explicitly articulated in the decision by a three-Judge Bench of this Court in ECIL. The implication of the nexus requirement is that a law that is enacted by the Parliament, whose ‘objects’ or ‘provocations’ do not arise within the territory of India, would be unconstitutional. The words ‘object’ and ‘provocation’, and their plural forms, may be conceived as having been used in ECIL as synonyms for the words ‘aspects’ and ‘cause’, and their plural forms, as used in this judgment.”

4.6.1 The Court further noted that in the case of ECIL, while dealing with the validity of section 9(1) (vii)(b) of the Act and interpreting the provisions of Article 245(1) and (2), the Court, in that case, drew the distinction between the phrases ‘make laws’ and ‘extraterritorial operation’ — i.e., the acts and functions of making laws versus the acts and functions of effectuating a law already made. The Court also noted the conclusion of the Court in that case that the operation of the law can extend to persons, things and acts outside the territory of India. However, the principle enunciated in that case does not address the question as to whether a Parliament may enact a law ‘for’ a territory outside boundaries of India. The Court then observed as follows (page 138):

“….To enact laws ‘for’ a foreign territory could be conceived of in two forms. The first form would be, where the laws so enacted, would deal with or be in respect of extra-territorial aspects or causes, and the laws would seek to control, modulate or transform or in some manner direct the executive of the legislating State to act upon such extra-territorial aspects or causes because: (a) such extra-territorial aspects or causes have some impact on or nexus with or to India; and (b) such laws are intended to benefit India. The second form would be when the extra-territorial aspects do not have, and neither are expected to have, any nexus whatsoever with India, and the purpose of such legislation would serve no purpose or goal that would be beneficial to India.”

4.6.2 The Court then further noted that in the case of ECIL, it was concluded that the Parliament does not have the powers to mark laws that bear no relationship to or nexus with India. The obvious questions that arises from this is: “what kind of nexus?” According to the Court, in this context, the words used in that case (referred to in para 2.5.2 in Part-1) are instructive both as to principle and also the reasoning. The Court then opined that the distinction drawn in that case between ‘make laws ‘ and ‘operation of laws’ is a valid one and leads to a correct assessment of relationship between clauses (1) & (2) of Article 245.

4.6.3 Concluding on the possible effect of the rigid reading of the judgment of in the case ECIL, the Court stated as under (page 139):

“We are, in this matter, concerned with what the implications might be, due to use of the words ‘provocation’, ‘object’, ‘in’ and ‘within’ in connection with the Parliament’s legislative powers regarding ‘the whole or any part of the territory of India’, on the understanding as to what aspect and/or causes the Parliament may legitimately take into consideration in exercise of its legislative powers. A particularly narrow reading or understanding of the words used could lead to a strict territorial nexus requirement wherein the Parliament may only make laws with respect to objects or provocations — or alternately, in terms of the words we have used ‘aspect and causes’ — that occur, arise or exist or may be expected to occur, arise or exist, solely within the territory of India, notwithstanding the fact that many extra-territorial objects or provocations may have an impact or nexus with India. Two other forms of the foregoing territorial nexus theory, with weaker nexus requirements, but differing as to the applicable tests for a finding of nexus, have been noted earlier.

4.7 Having noted the implications of the judgment in case of ECIL and the issue arising therefrom, and the impact thereof on the powers of the Parliament to enact a law with respect to ‘extra-territorial aspects or causes’, the Court also noted that learned A.G. appeared to be concerned by the fact that the narrow reach of Article 245 in the context of the ratio in the case of ECIL would significantly incapacitate the Parliament, which is charged with the responsibility of legislating for the entire nation, in dealing with extra-territorial aspects or causes that have an impact on or nexus with India. The Court also noted the following propositions made by the learned A.G. with respect to the meaning, purport and ambit of Article 245 (pages 139/140), which, it seems, the Court found as moving to another extreme:

“(1)    There is a clear distinction between a Sovereign Legislature and a Subordinate Legislature.
(2)    It cannot be disputed that a Sovereign Legislature has full power to make extra-territorial laws.

(3)    The fact that it may not do so or that it will exercise restraint in this behalf arises not from a Constitutional limitation on its powers but from a consideration of applicability.

(4)    It does not detract from its inherent rights to make extra-territorial laws.

(5)    In any case, the domestic courts of the country cannot set aside the legislation passed by a Sovereign Legislature on the ground that it has extra-territorial effect or that it would offend some principle of international law.

(6)    The theory of nexus was evolved essentially from Australia to rebut a challenge to income-tax laws on the ground of extra-territoriality.

(7)    The principle of nexus was urged as a matter of construction to show that the law in fact was not extra-territorial because it has a nexus with the territory of the legislating State.

(8)    The theory of nexus and the necessity to show the nexus arose with regard to State Legislature under the Constitution since the power to make extra-territorial laws is reserved only for the Parliament.”

4.7.1 According to the Court, the main propositions are that the Parliament is a ‘Sovereign Legislature’ and that such a ‘Sovereign Legislature’ has full power to make extra-territorial laws. The Court, then, stated that this can be analysed in two ways. The first aspect of this is: the phrase ‘full power to make extra-territorial laws’ would implicate the competence to legislate with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that have an impact on or nexus with India, wherein the State machinery is directed to achieve the goals of such legislation by exerting the force on such extra-territorial aspects or causes to modulate, change, transform or eliminate their effects. The second aspect of this is: such powers would also extend to legislate with respect to the extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have any impact on or nexus with India. The Court then noted that according to the learned A.G., both these forms of powers are within the legislative competence of the Parliament. The Court then assumed that the learned A.G. did not mean that the Parliament would have powers to enact extra-territorial laws with respect to foreign territories that are devoid of justice i.e., they serve no benefits to the denizens of such foreign territories. Considering historical background of establishment of India as a nation, the Court, in this context, observed as under (page 141):

“To the extent that extra-territorial laws enacted have to be beneficial to the denizens of another territory, three implications arise. The first one is when such laws do benefit the foreign territory, and benefit India too. The second one is that they benefit the denizens of that foreign territory, but do not adversely affect India’s interest. The third one would be when such extra-territorial laws benefit the denizens of the foreign territory, but are damaging to the interest of India. We take it that the learned Attorney General has proposed that all three possibilities are within constitutionally permissible limits of legislative powers and competence of the Parliament.”

4.7.2 The Court then also noted the propositions of the learned A.G. that the Courts do not have power to declare the extra-territorial laws enacted by the Parliament invalid on the grounds that they have an ‘extra-territorial effect’ whether such laws are with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that have any impact on or nexus with India, or that do not in any manner or form work to, or intended to be or hew to the benefit of India or that might even be detrimental to India. The Court then noted the far-reaching implications of this proposition including the one that the judiciary also has been stripped of its essential role even where such extra-territorial laws may be damaging to the interests of India.

4.8 For the purpose of considering the propositions made by the learned A.G., the Court referred to relevant principles of constitutional interpretation. In this context, the Court noted that under the scheme of Constitution the sphere of actions and extent of powers exercisable by various organs are specified. Such institutional arrangements made under the constitution are legal, inter alia, in the sense that they are susceptible to judicial review with regard to determination of vires of any of the actions of the organs of the State. The actions of such organisation are also judiciable, in appropriate cases, where the values or the scheme of the constitution may have been transgressed. The Court then dealt with the guiding principles for interpretation in the process of such review, the powers of the Parliament to amend the Constitution and also noted that such amending powers do not extend to the basic structure of the Constitution. The Court also referred to relevant principles of interpretation in this context and the methods to be adopted for the same.

4.9 The Court then proceeded to analyse the provisions of Article 245 and stated that under the clause

(1), the Parliament is empowered to enact a law ‘for’ the whole or any part of the territory of India. The word that links subject, ‘the whole or any part of the territory in India’, with the phrase that grants the legislative powers to the Parliament is ‘for’. After noting the range of meanings of the word ‘for’, the Court observed as under (page 146):

“Consequently, the range of senses in which the word ‘for’ is ordinarily used would suggest that, pursuant to clause (1) of Article 245, the Parliament is empowered to enact those laws that are in the interest of, to the benefit of, in defence of, in support or favour of, suitable or appropriate to, in respect of or with reference to ‘the whole or any part of the territory of India.”

4.9.1 The Court then noted that the problem with the manner in which Article 245 has been explained in the case of ECIL relates to the use of the word ‘provocation’, and ‘object’ as the principal qualifiers of laws and then specifying that they need to arise ‘in’ or ‘within’ India. Considering the effect of this, the Court took the view as under (page 147):

“Consequently, the ratio of ECIL could wrongly be read to mean that both the ‘provocations’ and ‘objects’ — in terms of independent aspects or causes in the world of the law enacted by the Parliament, pursuant to Article 245, must arise solely ‘in’ or ‘within’ the territory of India. Such a narrowing the ambit of clause (1) of Article 245 would arise by substituting ‘in’ or ‘within’, as prepositions, in the place of ‘for’ in the text of Article 245. The word ‘in’, used as a preposition, has a much narrower meaning, expressing inclusion or position within the limits of space, time or circumstances, than the word ‘for’. The consequence of such a substitution would be that the Parliament could be deemed to not have the powers to enact laws with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes, even though such aspects or causes may be expected to have an impact on or nexus with India, and laws with respect to such aspects or causes would be beneficial to India.”

4.9.2 The Court then noted that the view that a nation/state must be concerned only with respect to persons, property events, etc. within it’s own territory emerged in the era when external aspects and causes were thought to be only of marginal significance, if at all. The Court also noted the earlier versions of sovereignty emerged in the context of global position and lesser interdependence of the nations at the relevant time. Having noted the earlier scenario, the Court stated that on account of scientific and technological developments, the magnitude of cross border travel and transactions has tremendously increased. Moreover, existence of economic, business, social and political organisations that operate across borders, implies that their activities, even though conducted in one territory, may have an impact on or in another territory. Global criminal and terror network are also example of how things and activities in a territory outside one’s own borders would affect interests, welfare, well being and security within. The Court then stated that within the international law, the principles of strict territorial jurisdiction have been relaxed, in the light of greater inter dependencies and other relevant reasons. At the same time, no State attempts to exercise any jurisdiction over matters, persons, or things with which it has absolutely no concern. After noting this position with regard to international law concerning power of making law with regard to extra-territory aspects and causes, the Court held as under (page 149):

“Because of interdependencies and the fact that many extra-territorial aspects or causes have an impact on or nexus with the territory of the nation/ state, it would be impossible to conceive legislative powers and competence of national parliaments as being limited only to aspects or causes that arise, occur or exist or may be expected to do so, within the territory of its own nation-state. Our Constitution has to be necessarily understood as imposing affirmative obligations on all the organs of the State to protect the interest, welfare and security of India. Consequently, we have to understand that the Parliament has been constituted, and empowered to, and that its core role would be to, enact laws that serve such purposes. Hence even those extra-territorial aspects or causes, provided they have a nexus with India, should be deemed to be within the domain of legislative competence of the Parliament, except to the extent the Constitution itself specifies otherwise.”

4.10 The Court then dealt with the extreme view canvassed by the learned A.G. that the Parliament is empowered to enact a law in respect of extra-territorial aspects or causes that have no nexus with India, and further more could such laws be bereft of any benefit to India? While rejecting such a proposition, the Court stated as under (pages 149/150):

“The word ‘for’ again provides the clue. To legislate for a territory implies being responsible for the welfare of the people inhabiting that territory, deriving the powers to legislate from the same people, and acting in a capacity of trust. In that sense the Parliament belongs only to India and its chief and sole responsibility is to act as the Parliament of India and of no other territory, nation or people. There are two related limitations that flow from this. The first one is with regard to the necessity, and the absolute base line condition, that all powers vested in any organ of the State, including the Parliament, may only be exercised for the benefit of India. All of its energies and focus ought to only be directed to that end. It may be the case that an external aspect or cause, or welfare of the people elsewhere may also benefit the people of India. The laws enacted by the Parliament may enhance the welfare of people in other territories too; nevertheless, the fundamental condition remains: that the benefit to or of India remain the central and primary purpose, That being the case, the logical corollary, and hence the second limitation that flows therefrom, would be that an exercise of legislative powers by the Parliament with regard to extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have any, or may be expected not to have nexus with India, transgresses the first condition. Consequently, we must hold that the Parliament’s powers to enact legislation, pursuant to clause (1) of Article 245 may not extend to those extra-territorial aspects or causes that have no impact on or nexus with India.”

4.10.1 The Court further explained reasons for taking the above view and drew support from sources such as Directive Principle of State Policy, etc. The Court then stated that it is important to draw a clear distinction between the acts and functions of making laws and acts and functions of operating laws. Making laws implies the acts to changing or enacting laws.

The phrase ‘operation of law’, in its ordinary sense, means effectuation or implementation of the laws. The acts and functions of implementing laws already made fall within the domain of the executives. The essential nature of the act of invalidating a law is different from both the act of making a law, and act of operating a law. Invalidation of laws falls exclusively within the functions of the judiciary, and occurs after examination of vires of a particular of law.

4.11 Dealing with the powers of judiciary to invalidate a law, the Court stated that the only organ of State which may invalidate the law is judiciary and the provisions of Article 245(2) should be read to mean that it reduces the general and inherent. powers of the judiciary to declare a law ultra vires only to the extent of that one ground of invalidation. Explaining the effect of this provision, the Court stated as under (page 154):

“Clause (2) of Article 245 acts as an exception, of a particular and a limited kind, to the inherent poser of the judiciary to invalidate, if ultra vires, any of the laws made by any organ of the State. Generally, an exception can logically be read as only operating within the ambit of the clause to which it is an exception. It acts upon the main limb of the article — the more general clause — but the more general clause in turn acts upon it The relationship is mutually synergistic in engendering the meaning. In this case, clause (2) of Article 245 carves out a specific exception that law made by the Parliament, pursuant to clause (1) of Article 245, for the whole or any part of the territory of India may not be invalidated on the ground that such law may need to be operated extra-territorially. Nothing more. The power of judiciary to invalidate laws that are ultra vires flows from its essential functions, Constitutional structure, values and scheme, and indeed to ensure that the powers vested in the organs of the State are not being transgressed, and they are being used to realise a public purpose that subserves the general welfare of the people. It is one of the essential defences of the people in a constitutional democracy.”

4.12 Referring to various decisions, cited and relied on by the learned A.G. in support of his propositions, the Court stated that in none of these cases, the issue under consideration has been dealt with. The Court also noted that having gone through those decisions, none stand for the proposition that the powers of the Parliament are unfettered and the Parliament possesses a capacity to make laws that have no connection whatsoever with India. Having noted this factual position, the Court also dealt with some of the decisions.

4.13 Before answering the questions framed, the Court also decided to share its thoughts on some important concerns such as claims of supremacy or sovereignty for various organs to act in a manner that is essentially unchecked and uncontrolled. In this context, the Court also explained the misconception of the sovereignty and of power, and predilections to oust judicial scrutiny even at the minimum level, such as examination of the vires of the legislation or other type of state actions.

4.14 Finally, while answering the first question framed, the Court held as under (page 166):

“(1)    Is the Parliament constitutionally restricted from enacting legislation with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have, nor expected to have any, direct or indirect, tangible or intangible impact(s) on or effect(s) in or con-sequences for: (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well-being of, or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians?

Answer to the above would be yes …..”

4.14.1 Explaining the effect of the above answer, the Court further held as under (page 166):

“However, the Parliament may exercise its legislative powers with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes, -events, things, phenomena (howsoever commonplace they may be), resources, actions or transactions, and the like, that occur, arise, or exist or may be expected to do so, naturally or on account of some human agency, in the social, political, economic, cultural, biological, environmental, or physical spheres outside the territory of India, and seek to control, modulate, mitigate or transform the effects of such extra-territorial aspects or causes, or in appropriate cases, eliminate or engender such extra-territorial aspects or causes only when such extra-territorial aspects or causes have, or are expected to have, some impact on, or effect in, or consequences for: (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well-being of, or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians.”

4.14.2 While answering the second question framed (referred to in para 4.4 above), the Court also held that the Parliament does not have power to legislate ‘for’ any territory, other than the territory of India or any part of it.

4.15 After taking the above view, the Court has sent back the matter of GVK Inds. Ltd. (referred to in para 3 above) to the Division Bench for its decision in the light of judgment of the Constitution Bench.

Conclusion:

5.1 In the above case, the Constitution Bench has laid down the criteria to test the validity of the laws enacted by the Parliament or any provisions of such laws. Therefore, any law enacted by the Parliament (including tax laws) would be governed by the same.

5.2 The Court has held that the Parliament is constitutionally restricted from enacting legislation with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that do not have, nor expected to have any, direct or indirect, tangible or intangible impact(s) on or effect(s) in or consequences for: (a) the territory of India, or any part of India; or (b) the interests of, welfare of, well-being of, or security of inhabitants of India, and Indians. The Court has also held that any law enacted by the Parliament with respect to extra-territorial aspects or causes that have no impact on or nexus with India would be ultra vires as that would be law made “for” a foreign territory.

5.3 The Court also held that in all other respects (other than referred to in para 5.2 above), the Parliament has a power to enact a law with respect of extra-territorial aspects or causes and such power is not subject to test of ‘sufficiency’ or ‘significance’ or in any other manner requiring a pre-determined degree of strength. For this purpose, all that is required is that the connection to India be real or expected to be real, and not illusory or fanciful.

5.4 On the basis of the tests and principles laid down by the Apex Court in the above case, any issue arising under the IT Act relating to validity of any provision, will have to be decided. Accordingly, challenge if any, to the validity of the provisions of section 9(1)(vii)(b) will have to be tested on that basis.

5.5 Considering the meanings ascribed to various expressions, such as ‘aspects or causes’ ‘extra territorial aspects’, etc. (referred to in para 4.5 above), the scope of inclusion within the legislative competence is substantially wider and of such exclusion is much narrower. In this context, by and large, the Parliament has the power to enact any law in national interest with regard to extra territorial aspects or causes, once there in real connection thereof with India.

5.6 It seems that validity of the retrospective introduction/substitution (w.e.f. 1-4-1976) of Explanation to section 9(1) by the Finance Act, 2010 (referred to in para 1.5 in Part-1) may need to be separately considered.

Harness IT, collaborate and grow !

fiogf49gjkf0d
Information technology (IT) is a term we read,
write and hear every day, but one has to wonder whether we have truly
understood its potential. Two recent news items have got me thinking.
The first is the enormous embarrassment caused to India, when two
persons out of the ‘50 most wanted list’ submitted by us to our
neighbouring country were found to be in our own backyard. This was the
result of Indian investigating agencies not sharing information. The
consequence was a serious dent to their credibility in the eyes of the
public.

The second news item was about the judge, who permitted
the use of an iPad by an accused in the 2G scam case, to process the
85,000 pages he was expected to read, to prepare for his defence. The
learned judge was of the opinion that without the use of technology this
was impossible.

What do these two events indicate? We are ready
to accept technology which will enable the processing and disseminating
of information, but are simply not willing to share that information.
What are the reasons that compel people to withhold information and
treat it as secret? The first and the most obvious is that its
disclosure will affect or damage vested interests. Withholding
information that should rightfully be in the public domain is a crime.
This is done when the person withholding the information desires illegal
gratification or gain. To counter this, we have measures like the Right
to Information (RTI), Act. A vigilant media has already exposed a
number of scams. One hopes this will help in cleansing public life and
result in reducing, if not removing corruption.

Even more
disturbing is the mindset of bureaucrats and other public authorities.
They believe if information, however trivial, is made public, it will be
misused. This could possibly be coming from their belief, that they are
the rulers, and the public their subjects. The creators of data, the
gatherers or possessors of information, are of the view that such data
or information is their source of power, and by not sharing it they
would continue to be powerful. What they fail to realise is that by not
sharing this information, they become vulnerable to public criticism. It
is quite possible that the non-disclosure of information is not always
with the intent of making money, rather it is to do with the lack of
transparency in the system.

It is this mindset that has to
change. I am conscious that certain categories of information cannot be
shared, because they may involve national security. But such categories
would be very few. Non-disclosure of information must be an exception
and not the rule. If this is not done, information finds its way to the
public fora through unofficial channels, which can lead to
misinformation campaigns, some of them, vicious. To illustrate, one must
look at the impact of the Wikileaks cables that have been doing the
rounds in the press. Much of what is being circulated is the opinion of
the person who sent those cables. However, since those in power and in
public life have been so averse to sharing information , the public
tends to believe everything that is now appearing in the press. Thus,
non-disclosure of information at the appropriate time has caused more
damage than benefit. Those holding public office must learn to be
transparent in their dealings. It is only then that the confidence of
the public, which has been shattered by all these scams, will be
restored to some extent atleast. For this purpose the power of
technology can be harnessed.

What is true of governments is
equally true in the commercial world. In today’s world, information
which is the source of knowledge, and at times knowledge itself, will
have to be shared and placed in the public domain. This is because the
problems that face the world are of such magnitude, it will require a
global effort to solve them. In an era when corporates pay huge sums of
money to acquire intellectual property rights, and incur enormous
expenditure to protect them, readers will doubt the validity of the
statement. An illustration from the book, Macrowikinomics, by Don
Tapscott and Anthony Williams will possibly prove this point. In 2007,
after investing millions of dollars and three years to unlock the
genetic basis of type 2 diabetes, which poses one of the most costly
challenges in the industrialised world, Novartis posted its raw research
data on the internet. In the fiercely competitive world of drug
manufacturers, people wondered if the company had lost its mind. The
president of the company thought otherwise. In his words, “To translate
this study’s provocative identification of diabetes-related genes into
the invention of new medicines will require a global effort”. By placing
its data in the public domain, the company hoped to leverage the
talents of the global research community, well beyond its employees. It
should be noted that Novartis did not share everything. It did not share
its own notes or commentary, thereby retaining its lead to some extent.
It, however, felt that sharing its initial research would be more
beneficial than hoarding it behind a wall of patent protection.

There
are lessons to be learnt by our profession from the narrative in the
preceding paragraph. In times where complexities of business and
regulation are multiplying, and the expectations from the users of our
services are increasing, we need to collaborate with members from our
profession, as well as other sister professions and disciplines. With
technology being what it is, I think geography is no barrier. To use a
popular phrase, geography is now history! I find the young generation is
already using technology to communicate and interact. The growth of
networking sites is testimony to this fact. Two hurdles need to be
overcome. The first is the attitude of some who believe that protection
of their knowledge base is their ticket to prosperity. The second is the
aversion of some of the jewels in our profession, to the use of
technology to share their wisdom. If these obstacles can be overcome,
and I am sure they will, our profession has a great future!

Anil J. Sathe
Joint Editor
levitra

Cost of acquisition in case of Property of Ex-Rulers

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for consideration : Prior to independence,
India had a large number of native states, each having a separate Ruler.
Many of these ex-rulers owned substantial number of properties even
today, which were part of their princely possessions inherited by them
from their forefathers who had acquired such properties by way of
conquest or by way of jagir (grant).

The Supreme Court in the
case of CIT v. B. C. Srinivasa Setty, 128 ITR 294, held that no capital
gains tax is payable by an assessee where it was not possible to compute
the capital gains u/s.48 of the Act. It held that capital gains could
not be computed in cases where the cost of acquisition could not be
conceived at all. Of course, this position of law has been slightly
altered by the insertion of section 55(2)(a), which provides that the
cost of certain assets shall be deemed to be nil in cases of the assets
specified therein. Sale of such specified assets, though not having any
cost of acquisition, is now subjected to capital gains tax by virtue of
this amendment. Section 55(2)(a) however does not include such property
of ex-rulers.

The question has arisen before the courts as to
whether such property of ex-rulers acquired by their forefathers by way
of conquest or by way of jagir has no cost of acquisition, and the gains
arising on sale of such property is not subject to capital gains tax,
or whether such property has a cost of acquisition and the gains thereon
is subject to capital gains tax on sale. While the Madhya Pradesh,
Madras, and Gujarat High Courts have taken the view that the sale of
such property would not be subject to capital gains tax, the Full Bench
of the Punjab and Haryana High Court has recently taken a contrary view
that the provisions relating to capital gains tax do apply to such
properties. The decision, though rendered in the context of an ex-ruler,
has far-reaching implications inasmuch as it seeks to chart a new
course of thinking by relying on the provisions of section 55(3) for
bringing to tax gains arising even in cases not covered by section
55(2).

Lokendra Singhji’s case : The issue first came up before
the Madhya Pradesh High Court in the case of CIT v. H.H. Maharaja Sahib
Shri Lokendra Singhji, 162 ITR 93.

In this case, the assessee
was the ex-ruler of the erstwhile State of Ratlam, which was founded by
Maharaja Ratansinghji. A jagir of the entire state of Ratlam was
conferred on Ratansinghji in the 17th century by Emperor Shahjahan for
his daring feat of killing a mad elephant with a dagger. The assessee
sold certain land and building within the compound of Shri Ranjit Vilas
Palace, Ratlam during the relevant year, which property was a part of
the estate received as jagir, and which had been inherited by the
assessee in his capacity as the ruler.

The assessee initially
included the capital gains (loss) on sale of the property in his tax
return, by claiming the fair market value of the land and building on
1st January 1954 as the substituted cost of acquisition. The Assessing
Officer computed the assessment by taking such fair market value as on
1st January 1954 at a lower figure, which figure was slightly enhanced
by the Commissioner (Appeals).

Before the Tribunal, for the 1st
time the assessee raised an additional ground claiming that there was no
cost of acquisition of the asset and as such there could be no capital
gains as a result of the transfer of the property. The Tribunal admitted
the additional ground and came to the conclusion that no capital gains
arose as a result of the sale of the land and building.

Before
the Madhya Pradesh High Court, on behalf of the Revenue, it was argued
that the Tribunal was not justified in holding that no capital gains
arose, and that the main controversy was whether the sale proceeds of
the property were in the nature of capital receipts and whether such
receipts attracted the provisions of section 45. It was argued that as
the assessee had received the property by way of inheritance and himself
opted for substitution of the cost of the capital asset as on 1st
January 1954, the Tribunal was not right in concluding that there being
no cost of acquisition of the property to the initial owner, there was
no question of capital gains.

On behalf of the assessee, it was
submitted that though the property was a capital asset, there was no
gains because the forefathers of the assessee were not required to pay
any cost in terms of money for acquiring the property, given the history
of Ratlam State. It was argued that in the absence of any cost of
acquisition, no liability to capital gains could be fastened on the
assessee, though he might have accepted the valuation as on 1st January
1954 and had disclosed the capital loss in his return of income.
Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Bombay High Court in the
case of CIT v. Home Industries and Co., 107 ITR 609, of the Madhya
Pradesh High Court in CIT v. Jaswantlal Dayabhai, 114 ITR 798, and of
the Supreme Court in CIT v. B. C. Srinivasa Setty, 128 ITR 294, all of
which decisions were rendered in the context of goodwill, for the
proposition that the charging section and the computation provisions
together constituted an integrated code, and where the computation
provisions could not apply at all, such a case was not intended to fall
within the charging section. Reliance was also placed on the decisions
of the Delhi High Court in the case of Bawa Shiv Charan Singh v. CIT,
149 ITR 29, and the Bombay High Court in the case of CIT v. Mrs.
Shirinbai P. Pundole, 129 ITR 448 in the context of tenancy rights.

The
Madhya Pradesh High Court noted that though none of the cases cited by
the assessee related to the sale of an immovable property as was the
case before it, but the gist of all these decisions was that if there
was no cost of acquisition, then the gains on sale would not attract the
provisions of capital gains. According to the Madhya Pradesh High
Court, the liability to capital gains tax would arise in respect of only
those capital assets in the acquisition of which the element of cost
was either actually present or was capable of being reckoned and not in
respect of those assets in acquisition of which the element of cost was
altogether inconceivable, as in the case before it.

The Madhya
Pradesh High Court observed that a case where a person acquired some
property by way of gift or reward (for instance, jagirs from a ruler)
and the property passed on by inheritance to succeeding generations, and
was sold for a valuable consideration, because the initial owner had
not acquired it at some cost in terms of money, it would not attract
capital gains tax in such a transaction of sale, there being no gains
that could be computed as such. The Madhya Pradesh High Court therefore
held that the gains on sale of the property would not attract capital
gains tax.

This view taken by the Court in this case was
followed subsequently by the Court in the case of CIT v. Pushparaj
Singh, 232 ITR 754 (shares/securities transferred to the assessee by the
government as a moral gesture), by the Gujarat High Court in the case
of CIT v. Manoharsinhji P. Jadeja, 281 ITR 19 (property acquired by
forefathers by conquest), and by the Madras High Court in the case of
CIT v. H.H. Sri Raja Rajagopala Thondaiman, 282 ITR 126. The Punjab and
Haryana High Court also took a similar view in the case of CIT v. Amrik
Singh, 299 ITR 14, in the context of ownership acquired by the assessee
by Court’s sanction in terms of section 3 of the Punjab Occupancy
Tenants (Vesting of Proprietary Rights) Act, 1952.

Raja
Malwinder Singh’s case :

The issue again recently came up before the Full Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of CIT v. Raja Malwinder Singh, 334 ITR 48.    In this case the assessee was an ex-ruler of the Pepsu State, which state was acquired under an instrument of annexation. Certain plots of land which were part of that state were sold. The assessee claimed that since the cost of acquisition could not be ascertained, capital gains tax was not attracted.

The Assessing Officer assessed the capital gains by taking the cost of acquisition equal to the market value as on 1st January 1954/1964. The Commissioner (Appeals) rejected the assessee’s appeal and the contention that cost of acquisition was incapable of ascertainment, but the Tribunal reversed the decision, following the judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of B. C. Srinivasa Setty (supra). The Division Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court prima facie differed with the view taken by the same court in the case of Amrik Singh (supra), and therefore referred the matter to a large Bench.

On behalf of the Revenue, before the Full Bench, a distinction was sought to be drawn between the judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of B. C. Srinivasa Setty (supra) and the case before the Court, on the ground that in a newly started business the value of goodwill was not ascertainable, whereas in the case of acquisition of land, the same was either acquired at some cost or without cost, and under the scheme of the Act, there could be no situation where the cost was incapable of ascertainment.

The Punjab and Haryana High Court noted that in the case before it, the assessee acquired the property by succession from the previous owner. It also noted that according to the assessee, the cost of acquisition by the previous owner could not be ascertained and had failed to exercise the option of adopting the market value on the date of acquisition or the cost of the previous owner. Therefore, according to the Court, the only option available to the Assessing Officer was to compute capital gains by taking the cost of asset to be the fair market value on the specified date (1st January 1954/1964, as the case may be).

According to the Full Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court, even in a case where the cost of acquisition could not be ascertained, section 55(3) statutorily prescribed the cost to be equal to the market value on the date of acquisition. Therefore, capital gains was not excluded even on the plea that value of the asset in respect of which capital gains was to be charged was incapable of ascertainment.

The Full Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court therefore held that the view taken by it earlier in Amrik Singh’s case was not correct, being against the statutory scheme. The Court also held that the view taken by the Madhya Pradesh High Court in Lokendra Singhji’s case (supra) could not be accepted, as it did not give effect to the mandate of section 55(3), which provided for a situation where the value of the asset acquired could not be ascertained. According to the court, if the market value of an asset on the date of its acquisition could be ascertained, the cost of acquisition had to be taken to be equal to that, and if the value could not be so ascertained, the cost had to be equal to the market value on a specified date (for example, 1-4-1964 or 1-4-1981) at the option of the assessee. The Court observed that it was not the case of the assessee that the land had no market value on the date of its acquisition.

The Full Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court therefore held that once an asset had a market value, on the date of its acquisition, capital gains tax would be attracted by taking the cost of acquisition to be fair market value as on the specified date or at the option of the assessee, the market value on the date of acquisition where no cost was incurred. The Court accordingly held that the gains made on sale of the property of the ex-ruler was subject to capital gains tax.

Observations:

Computation of capital gains is possible where all of the following information is available :

  •     Date of acquisition,

  •     Cost of acquisition,

  •     Mode and manner of acquisition,

  •     Date of transfer,

  •     Consideration for transfer, and

  •     Mode and manner of transfer.

These requirements are sought to be taken care of by provisions of section 45(2) to (6), section 46 to 49, 50 and section 55(1) to (3) and section 2(42A). Further, the decision of the Supreme Court provides for the course of action, to be adopted, where the cost of acquisition and the date of acquisition are not known or cannot be determined. One dimension however, i.e., the mode and the manner of acquisition remains unexplored where no information is available about the mode of acquisition of the previous owner who had acquired the asset by any of the modes not specified by section 49(1). On a harmonious reading of the provisions of Chapter IVE, it appears that the capital gains cannot be brought to tax where the information in relation to any of the above referred dimensions is not available.

The Supreme Court in the case of B. C. Srinivasa Setty, 128 ITR 294 was concerned with the taxability of the receipts on transfer of goodwill. The Court in the context of the said case observed and held as under :

  •     It was impossible to predicate the moment of the birth of goodwill and there can be no account in value of the factors producing goodwill. No business possessed goodwill from the start which generated on carrying on of business and augmented with the passage of time.

  •     The charging section 45 and the computation provisions of section 48 together constituted an integrated code.

  •     All transactions encompassed by section 45 must fall under the governance of its computation provisions. A transaction that cannot satisfy the test of computation must be regarded as never intended to be covered by section 45.

  •     Section 48 contemplated an asset in the acquisition of which it was possible to envisage a cost, an asset which possessed the inherent quality of being available on the expenditure of money to a person seeking to acquire it.

  •     The date of acquisition of an asset was a material factor in applying the computation provisions and for goodwill, it was not pos-sible to ascertain such date.

  •     Taxing the goodwill amounted to taxing the capital value of the asset and not the profits or gains.

The Supreme Court in the above-referred case observed that what was contemplated for taxation was the gains of an asset in the acquisition of which it was possible to envisage a cost; the asset in question should be one which possessed the inherent quality of being available on the expenditure of money to a person seeking to acquire it. Importantly, it observed that it was immaterial that although the asset belonged to such a class it might have been acquired without the payment of money, in which case section 49 would determine the cost of acquisition for the
purposes of section 48. This finding is heavily relied by the taxpayers to canvass that the Court implied that an asset for which no payment is made and which is not covered by section 49 is outside the scope of section 48.

The Court on a reference to section 50 and section 55(2) as also section 49 gathered that section 48 dealt with an asset that was capable of being acquired at cost; these provisions indicated that section 48 excluded such assets for which no cost element could be identified or envisaged and the goodwill was one such asset.

Significantly the Court observed that it was impossible to determine the cost of acquisition of goodwill even in the hands of the previous owner who had transferred the same in one of the modes specified in section 49(1). It also held that section 55(3) could not be invoked in such a case, because the date of acquisition of the previous owner re-mained unknown. In cases where the cost of an asset cannot be conceived at all, it appears that the fair market value as prescribed by section 55(3) cannot be adopted even where the date of acquisition of the previous owner is known. Whether the cost of acquisition is ascertainable or not should be examined from the standpoint of the assessee or the previous owner, as the case may be and in doing so, due importance should be given to the mode of acquisition by the assessee. An asset may be the one which is capable of being acquired at cost and may have a fair market value, but in the context of the assessee, it may not be possible to conceive any cost for him on account of his mode of acquisition.

The observation, findings and the ratio of the decision in the said Srinivasa Setty’s case when applied to the issue under consideration, the following things emerge:

  •     It is essential to determine the cost of acqui-sition in the hands of previous owner where the asset was acquired in any of the modes specified in section 49(1). If such cost to the previous owner cannot be determined, there will be no liability to Capital Gains tax. It is impossible to determine the cost of acquisition of goodwill having regard to the nature of asset.

  •     S/s. 55(3) cannot be invoked in cases where the date of acquisition by the previous owner remains unknown.

The asset i.e., the immovable property, in the facts of the cases under consideration, is an asset that was originally acquired by the forefathers of the transferor on conquest and/or ascension. The assessee transferor acquired the asset by inheritance. In computing the capital gains of the transferor, it was essential to adopt the cost of the previous owner and also determine the date of acquisition of the previous owner. It is an admitted fact that the immediate previous owner of the asset did not incur any cost of acquisition. In such cases, by virtue of the Explanation to section 49(1), one was required to travel back in time to reach such an owner who had last acquired it by a mode of acquisition other than that, that is referred in clause (i) to (iv) of section 49(1). Following the mandate provided by the said Explanation, it was essential to find out the cost of acquisition of the persons from whom the asset was acquired by the forefathers of the assessee, on conquest. Admittedly this was not possible for scores of reasons and therefore the cost to the assessee could not have been ascertained by resorting to the provisions of section 49(1) for computing the capital gains. Accordingly, while it was possible to ascertain the date of acquisition and the period of holding of the asset, the cost of acquisition of such asset remains to be determined as it is unknown and therefore the capital gains could not be computed and be brought to tax in the facts of the case. Further, no cost could have been envisaged in the cases ‘of conquest and/ or ascension. Similarly, where the property was acquired by conquest in a war, it cannot be said that the cost incurred on the war is the cost of acquisition of the property. Therefore, in all such cases of property of ex-rulers, one cannot envisage a cost of acquisition at all, and it is not merely a case of difficulty of determination or ascertainment of cost of acquisition.

One has to at the same time examine whether the conclusion reached in the above paragraph meets the test provided by section 55(3) of the Act. The Full Bench of the Punjab & Haryana High Court has heavily relied on the provisions of section 55(3) for the purposes of overruling the decision of Madhya Pradesh High Court. The said section 55(3) reads as : “where the cost for which the previous owner acquired the property cannot be ascertained, the cost of acquisition to the previous owner means the fair market value on the date on which the capital asset became the property of the previous owner”. Ordinarily, an assessee is required to ascertain his cost only and not of the previous owner unless where section 49(1) apply. From a reading of section 55(3), it is clear that the provision applies only in cases where an assessee is required to ascertain the cost of the previous owner which requirement arises only in cases where the asset is acquired by any of the modes specified in section 49(1) and not otherwise. Section 55(3) appears to take care of situations where the cost of previous owner can-not be ascertained.

On insertion of the said Explanation to section 49(1) w.e.f. 1-4-1965 by the Finance Act, 1965, an assessee is required to adopt that cost of acquisition which was the cost of the previous owner in time who had last acquired the asset under a mode other than the one specified in section 49(1). It appears that the said Explanation is specifically inserted to take care of the situations where it is difficult to ascertain the cost of the previous owner. It requires an assessee to travel back in time and adopt the cost of that owner, previous in time, who last acquired it by any of the mode not specified in section 49(1). It appears that the provisions of section 55(3) are rendered redundant on introduction of the said Explanation. The attention of the Full Bench of the Court was perhaps not invited to the presence of the said Explanation. Had that been done, the Court might not have relied solely on the provisions of section 55(3) for reaching the conclusion derived by it.

The said Explanation has the effect of defining the term ‘previous owner of the property’ to mean the last previous owner of the capital asset who acquired it by a mode of acquisition other than that referred to in section 49(1). The notes to clauses and the memorandum explaining the provi-sion of the Finance Bill, 1965 reported in 55 ITR 131 explain the objective behind the introduction of the said Explanation to section 49(1). Please also see Circular No. 31, dated 21-9-1962 and Circular No. 3-P, dated 11-10-1965.

The Supreme Court on page 301 specifically held that having regard to the nature of the asset, it was impossible to determine the cost of acquisition even of the previous owner for the purposes of section 49(1). It also held that section 55(3) could not be invoked because the date of acquisition by the previous owner remained unknown. It is relevant to note that the Court in that case was concerned with A.Y. 1966-67 and the said Explanation was inserted w.e.f. 1-4-1965. Even assuming that the provision of section 55(3) continues to be relevant, it may be difficult to substitute the fair market value prevailing on the date of conquest or ascension on account of the fact that the asset is acquired on conquest and due to the manner of acquisition of the asset no cost can be envisaged for acquisition of such an asset.

It is relevant to note that presently section 55(2) provides for adopting the cost of acquisition of certain specified assets, including the goodwill at Nil. It provides for cases of the goodwill, tenancy rights, loom hours, stage carriage permits, trade mark or a brand name associated with the business, no-compete rights, right to manufacture, etc. On a closer reading, it is seen that the assets specified for are the ones which are not acquired on a given day for a cost and whose value has been generated over a period of time on regular efforts made over a period. The cost of such an asset including the cost of the regular efforts cannot be identified and quantified. The said section does not provide for such a fiction in cases of the assets acquired on conquest and/or ascension. In the circumstances, it is fair for the assessee to contend that the capital gains in his case cannot be computed as the cost of an asset so acquired could not be taken to be Nil. Wherever the government has intended no cost assets to be subjected to capital gains tax, such assets have been specifically included in the provisions of section 55(2)(a). The very fact that such property of ex-rulers has not been included in this section over the years in spite of so many courts taking the view that the sale of such property is not subject to capital gains tax, clearly indicates that the intention is not to tax such sale proceeds. It is intriguing to note that the Revenue in the past has not relied on section 55(3) while defending the cases of tenancy rights and goodwill. The better view therefore is that such property of an ex-ruler acquired by way of conquest or grant by his ancestors does not have any cost of acquisition, and the capital gains on sale of such property is not subject to tax.

The Direct Tax Code, proposed to be introduced from Financial Year 2012-13, provides that the cost of acquisition will be taken as Nil in all cases where the asset is acquired for no cost in any of the modes for which the cost of the previous owner is not permitted to be adopted.

Neither section 49 nor section 55(3) shall apply in cases where no cost is paid for an asset by the assessee, and the asset is acquired by him by any of the modes not specified by section 49, inas- much as there is no previous owner. Even if there is one, his cost would be ascertainable and therefore section 55(3) does not apply in his case and that section 49(1) cannot apply as the asset is not acquired by any of the modes specified therein.

FAMILY BUSINESSES

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kongo Gumi Co. a Japanese Family company established in 578 AD was the oldest family business until it was taken over in 2007. It was managed by the family for 40 generations. Kongo Gumi’s ability to survive for over 1,400 years as a family business is a subject of study to all those interested in family businesses.

World over family businesses play an important role’ from mom-and-pop shop to large listed entities that are controlled by families. At times, the business is managed by the family itself while in some cases the family only controls the policy while the actual day-to-day running is through professional managers.

A family business has certain distinct advantages. A family can take a long-term view while deciding the policy and taking business decisions. If properly managed and controlled, it has a great potential to grow and prosper. Yet few family businesses survive more than two generations. This is due to the fact that family businesses face some unique challenges and problems. Inability to raise sufficient capital without diluting the shareholding (that being sacrosanct to many families), unwillingness to professionalise even the operating management, egos of the family members, complacency in the subsequent generations, unwillingness of the older generation to pass on the baton at the right time and other succession issues cause demise of many successful family businesses. It is also a fact that due to lack of corporate governance, family businesses often lack credibility.

Traditionally, businesses in India have been managed by families. Hindu Undivided Family was for many generations an accepted entity for carrying on business. There was a well-established (though not the best) system to decide the succession issue – who would be the Karta. Even today, a very large portion of the Indian business is controlled by business families. This includes large listed companies such as Reliance, Tata Group, Godrej, Mahindra and Mahindra to name a few. It also includes a very large number of small and medium-sized companies. Products of even some of the small and medium-sized companies have been household names e.g. Bedekar pickles, Tortoise Brand Mosquito oils, Nirlep Non-Stick Cookware, Sumeet Kitchen Appliances, Vicco Turmeric Cream and Toothpowder.

The Indian economy has opened up substantially and businesses are facing global competition, reservations and protection for small-scale industries are fast disappearing. Even larger businesses which indirectly got protection due to licence and permit regime are facing the heat of the competition. With nuclear families, there are lesser family members to manage the business. At the same time, due to shift in culture, more family members want to be in the forefront irrespective of their capacity to run the business. In the male dominated society of India, daughters are increasingly demanding their fair share in the ownership and management of the family businesses. This also leads to dissatisfaction and disputes within the family causing destruction of flourishing business.

It is necessary to take a hard look at family businesses and understand their problems. Enlightened business families should be encouraged to ask themselves some relevant questions. This will only help the family businesses to formulate their mission and values, develop a business strategy, define their ownership structure, business structure and governance structure. These issues are common to all family businesses, whether large or small.

Most practising chartered accountants as well as those in industry render service to family businesses. Considering the importance of Family Businesses, we bring this Special Issue with four articles on family businesses – `In Defence of Family Companies’ by Mr. Balan Wasudeo, the founder of NeoCFO, `Family Managed Companies in a Globalising Economy’ by Dr. V. L. Mote, a distinguished retired professor from IIM Ahmedabad, `Succession Issues in Family-Run Companies’ by our own Dr. P. P. Shah, Chartered Accountant and `A Journey from a Family-owned to a Professionally Managed Listed Company’ by Mr. Arjun S. Handa, an entrepreneur. We hope you find these articles interesting.

levitra

THE SECRET OF SUCCESS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Many times we wonder why success eludes us. The success we seek may be monetary or name and fame or professional or in personal life or may be the highest: viz. realisation of God. However, few realise that the seed of success is really the deepest desire of our heart. Whatever is this deepest desire in that we shall be successful. If the deepest desire of our heart is material success or money, we will get money. If it is the ‘name and fame’, we will achieve ‘name and fame’. If it is God we desire, sooner or later we will reach God. Once we are possessed by a deep and intense desire, the desire will manifest in our thoughts and actions and then success is only a matter of time. Once this happens, the universe will provide conducive surroundings for our success. On the spiritual path, this intense desire makes a Guru appear before the aspirant to lead him to the realisation of God. The whole universe has come into existence by manifestation of God’s will, and we being a small spark of God will have the same potential to manifest the object of our will.

Every person has some deep desire whether he knows it or not. The key is to know what that ‘deep desire’ is and then manifest that desire in our personality and actions. However, intense desire is not enough to achieve and attain, it has to be backed by action — dedicated action. Desire motivates us to set a goal and ceaselessly work to achieve it. Know for sure that if our deepest desire is one and we pursue some other goal, we may have limited success but the success will not be phenomenal. So to know the thing one really wants in life is very important and whether we know it or not today, life will go on taking shape in that direction and one day, we will know it. To know our deepest desire and consciously pursue the same with patience and perseverance shall advance us rapidly in achieving our goal.

How can one know what is his or her deepest desire? It requires some amount of purity and a lot of concentration of mind. If one sits regularly in meditation and daily spends some time with oneself in solitude, one day one shall know what is it that one ‘deeply desires’.

Pursuing our deepest desire determines our destiny. Hence, having the right desire is cardinal. If money for money’s sake is what we want, money will come but with its negative aspects. This is what we are witnessing today. The same is true for name and fame. Desire is the seed, Karma or action is the plant and it will bear fruit according to the quality of the desire and the action. So one needs to be wise in choosing the right desire and also the right means to fulfil the desire. Fortunate are those who know what they desire because they shall get it. But most fortunate are those who have the right desire in their heart and know it. The choice of desire is relevant to achieving a satisfying success.

Ultimately, what everyone desires is happiness and tries to find the same in various objects like money, name and fame, etc. However, true happiness can be only found in God. All other desires should be a stepping stone to realise God. The key is: Don’t get attached to stepping stones. In reality, every one of us is on the spiritual path and knowingly or unknowingly desires only God. Let us always remember that life after all is a series of small awakening steps till we realise God — that is — self realisation.

Ultimately every pursuit is for happiness and the objective is to know where our real happiness lies and ceaselessly strive for the same. I would conclude by quoting Swami Vivekananda: “Take up one idea, make that one idea your life — think of it, dream of it, live on that idea, let the brain, muscles, nerves, every part of your body be full of that idea and just leave every other idea alone. This is the way to success.”

“He is the wisest who seeks God. He is the most successful who has found God.”

— Paramhansa Yogananda

levitra

Learning to work

fiogf49gjkf0d
“The Greatest Waste in the world is the difference between what we are and what we are capable of becoming”

— Ben Herbster

Sounds strange, but all of us have to learn to work. Most of us are working far below our capacity. Our abilities and energies are underutilised. We are like an industrial organisation with the installed capacity of 1000 units, but just producing 200 units. If we can substantially reduce the gap between what we are capable of producing and what we actually are producing, we can work wonders. Sounds strange, but it is true. One is reminded of the words of Thomas Alva Edison:

“If we all did the things we are capable of doing, we would literally astound ourselves”

Why should one work?
Gandhiji has described ‘Wealth without Work’ as one of the seven deadly social sins. We do not have to look very far to see what happens, when people inherit large chunks of wealth and who, because they have much more than they need, stop doing any productive work and wile away their time. Wealth without work not only kills their desire to work, but makes them spend their money on luxuries, wine, women and what not. Therefore one has to work, and teach one’s children also to work, in spite of the wealth that one possesses.

Even Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita advises Arjuna to work:

“There is nothing in the three worlds, Partha, that should be done by Me, nor anything unattained that might be attained, yet I mingle in action.”
“For if I mingled not ever in action unwearied, men all around would follow my path, son of Pritha”

Krishna in other words says: If leaders in our society, who are occupying high positions do not work, they set an example to the rest of the society. It is therefore necessary that we work, and work to our fullest capacity.

How should we work?
Having concluded that we should work, one should also learn to work efficiently. People have the tendency to spread work over available time. We should not spend the whole day on work which can be finished in a couple of hours, and feel that we have been working hard for the full day.

What should be the manner of our working?
People have to work for earning a livelihood. The question is how should one earn. Let us remember what our scriptures tell us:

“Without causing any torment to others, without going to the place of villainous people, without causing any unhappiness to your soul, even if you earn a little, that should be considered to be more than enough.”

What should be the purpose of our work?
Working hard and making an honest living is not enough. We should work with a purpose, a noble cause. There is a difference between just breaking stones and working to make a temple. Working for a good cause brings a special kind of happiness and a sense of fulfilment, a joy which is difficult to describe. If we can bring a smile to the face of the poorest of the poor, and wipe a tear from the eyes of a person undergoing pain and suffering, we would have done something worthwhile. It is this small act of kindness and grace that really matters. In the words of Mother Teresa:

“We cannot do great things on this Earth, only small things with great love.”

What should be the ultimate goal of our work?

Ultimately we have to reach a stage where we realise we are working for God, as per His wish. We must then understand that it is not we who are working, but it is God who is working through us. We are just His chosen instruments. In words of Shri Haribhai Kothari.

Let us then work, work to our fullest capacity, work for noble causes and work understanding that it is God who is working through us. It will make our lives truly worthwhile.

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 74, dated 30-6-2011 — FDI in India — Issue of equity shares under the FDI Scheme allowed under the Approval Route

fiogf49gjkf0d
Presently, an Indian company can, subject to compliance with certain guidelines, issue equity shares/preference shares to a person resident outside India, for consideration other than cash, against payment of royalty/lump sum fees for supply of technology/technical know-how under the Automatic Route.

This Circular, in addition to the above, permits issue of equity shares/preference shares to persons resident outside India for consideration other than cash under the Approval Route in the following cases:

1. Import of capital goods/machineries/equipments (including second-hand machineries), subject to compliance with all the following conditions:

(a) The import of capital goods, machineries, etc., made by a resident in India, is in accordance with the Export/Import Policy issued by the Government of India.

(b) There is an independent valuation of the capital goods/machineries/equipments (including second-hand machineries) by a third party entity, preferably by an independent valuer from the country of import along with production of copies of documents/certificates issued by the customs authorities towards assessment of the fair value of such imports.

(c) The application should clearly indicate the beneficial ownership and identity of the importer company as well as the overseas entity.

(d) All such conversions of import payables for capital goods into FDI should be completed within 180 days from the date of shipment of goods.

2. Pre-operative/pre-incorporation expenses (including payments of rent, etc.), subject to compliance with all the following conditions:

(a) Submission of FIRC for remittance of funds by the overseas promoters for the expenditure incurred.

(b) Verification and certification of the preincorporation/ pre-operative expenses by the statutory auditor.

(c) Payments should be made directly by the foreign investor to the company. Payments made through third parties citing the absence of a bank account or similar such reasons will not be eligible for issuance of shares towards FDI.

(d) The capitalisation should be completed within the stipulated period of 180 days permitted for retention of advance against equity under the extant FDI policy.

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 73, dated 29-6-2011, Overseas Direct Investment — Liberalisation/Rationalisation.

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Circular restates and consolidates the existing guidelines relating to:

(1) Transfer by way of sale of shares of a JV/ WOS not involving write-off of the investment.

(2) Transfer by way of sale of shares of a JV/ WOS involving write-off of the investment.

If the transaction does not fulfil the conditions mentioned under the Automatic Route, prior permission of RBI will need to be obtained before undertaking the same.

Indian Party is required to submit the details of divestment within 30 days from the date of divestment to RBI through its bank.

levitra

Supreme Court upholds depositors’ protection laws of States

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Supreme Court recently (K. K. Baskaran v. State rep. by its Secretary, Tamil Nadu & Ors., C.A. 2341 of 2011) upheld a fairly drastic, even if wellintended, State law for protection of depositors. This law was held to be unconstitutional by a Full Bench of the Bombay High Court and this decision has now been overturned by the Supreme Court. The importance of this decision for this column is particularly due to the fact that it applies to raising funds from the public in almost any form and not just in the form of ‘deposits’ as conventionally understood.

It is worth recounting briefly the background of this law, the circumstances of those times to understand the implications better.

The last few years of the preceding millennium saw a lot of companies and other entities raising monies in various forms at very ‘attractive’ rate of return and then defaulting. The monies were raised in innovative forms and not merely in the conventional form of raising of deposits, though of course, huge amounts were raised as deposits too. The series of defaults that followed revealed several things. Firstly, the promised ‘returns’ were high enough to be impossible to maintain at all times. Secondly, the businesses in which they were invested were risky, partly because the rate of return promised was high. Of course, some monies were straightaway siphoned off and huge commissions/ incentives were paid to agents. Thirdly, many of the schemes were purely ‘Ponzi’ schemes where fresh monies raised were the source of payment of ‘returns’ to earlier deposits, apart from return of principal.

The series of defaults and the resulting uproar resulted in several drastic laws being passed. The Reserve Bank of India Act was amended with strict provisions being inserted to regulate non-banking financial companies. SEBI notified its Regulations relating to Collective Investment Schemes which, ensured the closure of most of such schemes. However, at the State level, various States, over the following few years, passed laws for protection of depositors. Maharashtra, Tamil Nadu, Bihar, Gujarat, etc. were amongst such States [in Maharashtra, it was “the Maharashtra Protection of Interests of Depositors (in Financial Establishments) Act, 1999]. The broad model and most of the details of the laws of each of such States were more or less the same.

The basic scheme of the State Law was to give relief to the depositors where the monies were raised from them with a fraudulent intent. In case there was default due to this, the law provided for wide-ranging reliefs and punishment. The assets could be traced and attached, even if in other entities or in the names of the promoters/employees, etc. of the company. The definition of fraudulent intent was made artificially wide by including two situations. If monies were raised at returns that were commercially unviable, then the law deems that there was a fraudulent intent. Further, if the monies so raised were invested in businesses that were inherently risky, then, too, the law deems that the there was a fraudulent intent. The law covered corporate as well as several non-corporate entities such as individuals, firms, etc. Importantly, it covered even — corporates governed u/s. 58A of the Companies Act, 1956, and non-banking financial companies governed by regulations of the Reserve Bank of India.

The term ‘deposit’ is widely defined and would include monies in any form and not merely ‘public deposits’ or loans. However, there were certain exceptions provided for, but still, the definition was far wider than the word may normally convey. The law provided for appointment of an authority to take charge of the assets to ensure their disposal for meeting the liabilities to the depositors.

Stringent punishment was also provided. The State laws typically provide that in absence of special and adequate reasons, the punishment shall not be less than imprisonment of three years. The promoter, partner, director, manager or any other person or an employee responsible for the management or conducting the business of such entity is liable to be punished.

In case of default, not only the assets of the entity are to be attached, but if they are not sufficient, the properties of the director, partner or member of such entity can also be attached, if the State Government deems fit.

This law was challenged, inter alia, in the Bombay High Court. The Bombay High Court, by a Full Bench decision, held the law in Maharashtra to be unconstitutional (Shri Vijay C. Puljal v. State of Maharashtra, WP No. 5186 of 2001). However, a Full Bench decision of the Madras High Court upheld the constitutionality of the law in Tamil Nadu.

The decision of the Madras High Court was appealed against and the decision of the Bombay High Court was cited. The Supreme Court upheld the decision of the Madras High Court and held that of the Bombay High Court as not correct.

Various grounds were raised for holding the law to be unconstitutional including that the State had no power to enact such a law and that the other laws relating to deposits such as section 58A of the Companies Act, 1956, the Reserve Bank of India Act, etc. covered this field.

The Court gave the background in which the law by various States was enacted and particularly highlighted that the object of the Act and the reliefs provided thereunder were different from those under the RBI Act.

First, it described the background of the circumstances which necessitated such a law in the following words:

“The present case illustrates what has been going on in India for quite some time. Non-banking financial companies have duped thousands of innocent and gullible depositors of their hardearned money by promising high rates of interest on these deposits, and then done the moonlight flit, often disappearing into another State or even foreign countries leaving the depositors as well as the State police high and dry.”

The next contention was that: “the said Act is beyond the legislative competence of the State Legislature as it falls within Entries 43, 44 and 45 of List I of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution. It was also submitted that the impugned Act is liable to be struck down as the field of legislation is already occupied by legislation of the Parliament, being the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934, Banking Regulation Act, 1949, the Indian Companies Act, 1956 and the Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1944 as made applicable by Criminal Law (Tamil Nadu Amendment) Act, 1977.”

It was also contended that the Tamil Nadu Act was arbitrary, unreasonable and violative of Articles 14, 19(1)(g) and 21 of the Constitution.

The Court, applying the doctrine of pith and substance to consider under whose powers the field belonged, held that the State did have power to enact laws covering the field.

“12. As noted in the impugned judgment, the Tamil Nadu Act was not focussed on the transaction of banking or acceptance of deposits, but it is designed to protect the public from fraudulent financial establishments who defraud the public by offering lucrative returns on deposits and then disappear with the depositors’ money or refuse to return the same with interest. In our opinion, the impugned Tamil Nadu Act is in pith and substance relatable to Entries 1, 30 and 32 of the State List (List II) of The Seventh Schedule.”

“20. It may be noted that though there are some differences between the Tamil Nadu Act and the Maharashtra Act, they are minor differences, and hence the view we are taking herein will also apply in relation to the Maharashtra Act.”

“26. The doctrine of pith and substance means that an enactment which substantially falls within the powers expressly conferred by the Constitution upon a Legislature which enacted it cannot be held to be invalid merely because it incidentally encroaches on matters assigned to another Legislature.”

The Court then highlighted the objective of the State Law and also its different scope to distinguish this law from the other laws. It observed,:

“30. The Tamil Nadu Act was enacted to find out a solution for the problem of the depositors who were deceived on a large scale by the fraudulent activities of certain financial establishments. There was a disastrous consequence both in the economic as well as social life of such depositors who were exploited by false promise of high return of interest.

31.    By the impugned Act the State not only proposed to attach the properties of such fraudulent establishments and the mala fide transferees, but also provided for the sale of such properties and for distribution of the sale proceeds amongst the innocent depositors. Hence, in our opinion, the doctrine of occupied field or repugnancy, has no application in the present case.”

The Court even more specifically said that the other statutes that also provided for certain matters relating to depositors had different scope even if overlapping. However, since the State Law had a different angle and purpose, it had to be upheld.

“35. The Reserve Bank of India Act, the Banking Regulation Act and the Companies Act do not occupy the field which the impugned Tamil Nadu Act occupies, though the latter may incidentally trench upon the former. The main object of the Tamil Nadu Act is to provide a solution to wipe out the tears of several lakhs of depositors to realize their dues effectively and speedily from the fraudulent financial establishments which duped them or their vendees, without dragging them in a legal battle from pillar to post.”

Thus, the Supreme Court upheld the constitutionality of the Tamil Nadu and the Maharashtra State laws for protection of depositors. Implicitly, this should mean that the corresponding laws in other States, being pari materia, may also be held to be constitutional.

The implications are quite far reaching because of the wide scope of the State Laws and the powers granted and also the deeming provisions contained therein. While the other laws restricting deposits provide for quantitative restrictions in the form of maximum interest rates, maximum deposits, etc., this law considers qualitative aspects. It considers the intent of the entity raising deposits including the unreasonableness of the returns promised and the nature of investments made. Further, the law can be invoked not just when there is a default, but even earlier if the conditions specified by the law are met.

In conclusion, an old, harsh and wide-ranging law is brought alive again and any entity raising monies in any form need to consider this law, though apparently it is intended to cover entities with fraudulent intent.

Part A: PART A: ORDER of CIC

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 24 and Schedule II and section 8(1)(g) & (h) and sections 4(i)(d), 10 and 22:

In the last RTI article of July 2011 in Part B it was reported that CBI is now exempted from RTI. I had also reported that in the Madras High Court the validity of the said Notification is challenged. Now it is learnt that the same is challenged also in the Delhi High Court.

Further development is that IC, Shailesh Gandhi on 1st July passed an order holding that the said Notification is ultra vires.

The complaint of Mr. Justice R. N. Mishra (Retired) v. PIO-CBI was made on 5-2-2011. While the Notification exempting CBI u/s. 24 of the RTI Act was issued on 9-6-2011. So firstly, IC held that the said Notification cannot be made retrospective. The order reads:

“It follows from the above that CBI has been brought within the Second Schedule of the RTI Act, thereby exempting it from the application of the RTI Act in accordance with section 24 of the RTI Act. However, on a plain reading of the Notification, it does not appear to have a retrospective effect. Reliance may be placed upon the decision of the Supreme Court of India in P. Mahendran v. State of Karnataka AIR 1990 SC 405, wherein it observed as follows:

“It is well-settled rule of construction that every statute or statutory rule is prospective, unless it is expressly or by necessary implication made to have retrospective effect. Unless there are words in the statute or in the rules showing the intention to affect existing rights, the Rule must be held to be prospective. If a Rule is expressed in language which is fairly capable of either interpretation it ought to be construed as prospective only. In the absence of any express provision or necessary intention, the rule cannot be given retrospective effect except in matter of procedure.”

The Notification was issued on 9-6-2011 and there is no express stipulation whatsoever, the Notification shall come into force with effect any date prior to 9-6-2011. Moreover, the Notification does not appear to indicate any intention of affecting existing rights and therefore, must be construed as prospective in nature. Hence, information sought in any RTI application filed prior to 9-6-2011 with CBI must be provided in accordance with the provisions of the RTI Act.

IC then examined whether the Notification itself is within the letter and spirit of the RTI Act. The Commission perused the CBI website to find out what are its functions. It then wrote:

“On careful perusal of the material, it can be ascertained that CBI was established for the special purposes of investigation of specific crimes including corruption, economic offences and special crimes. It continues to discharge its functions as a multi-disciplinary investigating agency and evolve more effective systems for investigation of specific crimes. Members of CBI have all the powers, duties, privileges and liabilities which police officers have in connection with the investigation of offences. There is no claim in its mandate and functions, as described above, that CBI is involved in intelligence gathering or is a security organisation. Even the additional functions performed by CBI other than investigation of crimes do not include any function which would lend it the character of an ‘intelligence or security organisation’ u/s. 24(2) of the RTI Act.”

“By enacting the Notification and bringing CBI within the Second Schedule, the Government appears to have increased the scope of section 24(2) of the RTI Act, which was not envisaged by the Parliament. Given the fact that the Right to Information is a fundamental right, any provision by which the said right is sought to be curtailed must be strictly construed. The Government, however, appears to have stretched the interpretation of section 24(2) of the RTI Act far beyond what the Parliament had intended, by including an investigating agency such as CBI within the Second Schedule, which was envisaged exclusively for intelligence or security organisations. The Government has read additional qualification into section 24(2) of the RTI Act which were hitherto not contemplated. By this method the Government could keep adding organisations to the Second Schedule, which do not meet the express criteria laid down in section 24(2) of the RTI Act and ultimately render the RTI Act ineffective. The Government cannot frustrate a law made by the Parliament by resorting to such colourable administrative fiat.”

“Therefore, by enacting the Notification and placing CBI in the Second Schedule, the Government appears to be claiming absolute secrecy for CBI without the sanction of law. The RTI Act was a promise to citizens by the Parliament of transparency and accountability. Given that the previous year has been characterised by unearthing of various scams in the Government which are being investigated by CBI, inclusion of CBI in the Second Schedule by the Government would be a step to avoid the gaze and monitoring of citizens in matters of corruption.”

Finally the Commission concluded:

“In view of the foregoing reasons, the Commission is of the view that the Notification is not in consonance with, either the letter or spirit of the RTI Act, — in particular section 24, — for the following reasons:

(1) As observed above, CBI is not an ‘intelligence or security organisation’, which requirement needs to be satisfied in order for it to be covered u/s. 24 of the RTI Act and therefore, it cannot be included in the Second Schedule.

(2) No reasons have been provided by the DoPT or the Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances and Pensions, as required u/s. 4(1)(d) of the RTI Act, to justify the inclusion of CBI in the Second Schedule. In the absence of reasons, inclusion of CBI in the Second Schedule along with National Intelligence Agency and National Intelligence Grid appears to be an arbitrary act. The promise made to citizens u/s. 4(1)(d) of the RTI Act must be fulfilled.

This Commission rules that the said Notification of 9-6-2011 is not in consonance with the letter or spirit of section 24 of the RTI Act, since it constricts the citizen’s fundamental right in a manner not sanctioned by the law.”

CBI had before the Commission also submitted that in any case the information sought is exempt u/s.8(1)(g) and (h) of the RTI Act. The Commission also held that the said clauses also do not cover the denial of information sought by the applicant. Finally the Commission held:

“The Complaint is allowed.

The CPIO is directed to provide to the complainant copy of the FIR lodged by CBI. The CPIO is further directed to send copies of FR-I, FR-II and GEQD Expert report to the complainant. The information should be sent to the complainant after servering the names and other particulars of persons, the disclosure of which would endanger their life or physical safety or identify the source of information or assistance given in confidence for law enforcement or security purpose. The information as directed here should be sent to the complainant before 25th July 2011.”

Everyone is awaiting now the response of CBI to this decision.

This is a landmark decision and the full text is posted on the website of BCAS and PCGT.

[Mr. Justice R. N. Mishra (Retired), Allahabad v. PIO & Head of Branch, CBI Anti-Corruption Branch, Decision No. CIC/SM/C/2011/000117/SG/13230, dated 1-7-2011]

levitra

Slum Redevelopment part I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction

‘Roti, Kapda aur Makaan’ are the three basic necessities in everyone’s life. While a good number of people in India have been fortunate in obtaining these necessities, there are several who have not been so successful. This has led to India and especially Mumbai having the unique distinction of housing some of the largest slums in the world. Mumbai has over 2,000 slum clusters, each of them housing over 100 to several thousand shanties. Slums and skyscrapers existing cheek by jowl in Mumbai are a common scenario. Slums are a hazard to society, environment and health. Considering these problems, the Maharashtra Government enacted the Maharashtra Slum Areas (Improvement, Clearance and Redevelopment) Act, 1971 (‘the Act’). It is an Act to make a better provision for the improvement and clearance of slum areas in the State and for their redevelopment and for the protection of occupiers from forceful eviction. The shortage of land for development in Mumbai has forced developers to look at slum redevelopment as an active option. This has led to slum redevelopment schemes gaining popularity. According to a 2010 Research Report, 52% of the upcoming realty projects in Mumbai, spread over 8,600 acres, are slum redevelopment schemes. Another Research Report estimates the land value occupied by Mumbai slums to be Rs.1 lakh crore on a conservative basis.

Considering the rampant nature of slums across India, the Ministry of Housing & Urban Poverty Alleviation has come out with a Scheme titled the Rajiv Awas Yojana (‘RAY’) for slum dwellers and urban poor. It envisages States granting property for slum dwellers. The RAY envisages that each State would prepare a State Slum-free Plan of Action (‘POA’). The preparation of legislation for assignment of property rights to slum dwellers would be the first step for State POA. The POA would need to be in two parts, Part-1 regarding the upgradation of existing slums and Part-2 regarding the action to prevent new slums. In Part-1 the State would need to survey and map all exiting slums in selected cities proposed by the State for coverage under RAY. In Part-2 the Plan would need to assess the rate of growth of the city with a 20-year perspective, and based on the numbers specify the actions proposed to be taken to obtain commensurate lands or virtual lands and promote the construction of affordable EWS houses so as to stay abreast of the demand. The Centre intends to provide to States/UTs financial support and handholding/ capacity development support. The National Steering Committee for slum-free city planning — Rajiv Awas Yojana will monitor the financial and physical progress under the Scheme.

The Central Government approved the launch of the phase-1 of RAY in June 2011. As per the decision of the Cabinet Committee on Economic Affairs, the Centre will bear 50% of the cost of slum redevelopment. To encourage creation of affordable housing stock, the existing schemes of Affordable Housing in Partnership and Interest Subsidy Scheme for Housing the Urban Poor have been dovetailed into RAY. The Finance Minister has approved Rs.5,000 crores towards RAY under the 5-Year Plan up to 2012.

This Article aims to look at some of the crucial provisions under this very important Act and the process of slum improvement, clearance, redevelopment, etc.

Competent Authority

Under the Act, the State Government appoints one or more persons as the Competent Authority for administering the Act in various areas. For instance, for area belonging to MHADA, MHADA is the Competent Authority, and the Additional Collector, Mumbai is the Competent Authority for all lands in Mumbai city. Similarly, Competent Authorities are appointed for different areas in the State.

The Act also provides for the creation of a Slum Rehabilitation Authority (‘SRA’). The SRA is in charge of the Brihan Mumbai area and is headed by the Chief Minister of Maharashtra. The powers of the SRA are:

(a) To survey and review the existing position regarding slum areas;
(b) To formulate schemes for rehabilitation of slum areas;
(c) To get the slum rehabilitation schemes implemented;
(d) To do all such acts as are necessary for achieving the rehabilitation of slums.

By amendment to the Maharashtra Regional & Town Planning Act 1956, the Slum Rehabilitation Authority has been declared as a planning authority, to function as a local authority for the area under its jurisdiction. SRA has been empowered to prepare and submit proposals for modification to the Development Plan of Greater Mumbai. The SRA can declare any area as slum rehabilitation area for the rehabilitation of slums and in certain cases slum areas become slum rehabilitation area by means of deeming provisions. All such slum rehabilitation areas where slum rehabilitation schemes are proposed and being implemented, come under the jurisdiction of SRA.

The SRA can appoint officers and executives for its better functioning.

Slum rehabilitation area

Interestingly, the word ‘slum’ which is the edifice of this Act has not been defined under the Act. A slum rehabilitation area is an area declared to be one under a scheme. An area would be declared as a slum area if it fulfils the following conditions:

(i) It is a source of danger to the health, safety and convenience of the public because it has inadequate or no basic amenities, or it is insanitary, squalid, over-crowded, etc.

(ii) The buildings therein are unfit for human habitation or are dilapidated, over-crowded, lack ventilation/lighting/sanitation, etc.

Protection of occupiers

On and after the 2001 Amendment Act, protected occupiers cannot be evicted from their dwelling structure. Protected occupiers can be evicted if the State Government is of the opinion that it is necessary to do so.

An occupier has been defined to include the following:

(a) Any person who is paying the owner rent for the land or building;

(b) An owner is in occupation of his land or building;

(c) Rent-free tenant of any land or building;

(d) Licensee in occupation of any land or building; and

(e) Any person who is liable to pay to the owner damages for use and occupation of land or building. Owner has been defined under the Act to mean a person who receives rent of the land or building if it were let and includes:

(a) An agent/trustee who receives such rent on account of the owner (b) A Court-appointed receiver/manager (c) A mortgagee-in-possession. However, the definition of an owner excludes a Slumlord.

A Slumlord is defined to mean a person, who:

(a) Illegally takes possession of lands; or
(b) Enters into or creates illegal tenancies, leave and licence agreements, etc. on such lands; or (c) Constructs unauthorised structures for sale or hire; or
(d) Gives such lands on rental/licence for construction/occupation of unauthorised structures; or
(e) Knowingly gives financial aid to any person for the above; or
(f) Collects rent/charges from occupiers by criminal intimidation/use of force/illegal means.

No person can without the prior approval of the Competent Authority:

(a) institute any suit for the eviction of an occupier from any building or land in a slum area;
(b) apply to any Court for a distress warrant for rent arrears against any occupier.

Slum improvement

(a) If the Competent Authority is satisfied that any slum area is capable of being improved, then it may serve a notice to the owner of the property of its intention to carry out such improvement. It would invite objections and suggestions from them also.

(b) The final decision on whether to commence or abandon or modify/postpone the improve ment is that of the Competent Authority.
(c)    Improvement of the slums may consist of laying of water mainlines/sewers/drains; provision for sanitation facilities, wid ening of roads, street lighting, landscaping, providing social infrastructure, such as playgrounds, parks, police station, hospitals, etc.

(d)    For the above improvement, the Competent Authority may require the occupiers to vacate the premises occupied by them. It may as far as practicable offer alternative accommodation.

(e)    If buildings in a slum area are unfit for hu man habitation or any area is a source of danger to the health, safety and conve nience of the public, then the Competent Authority may serve a notice on the owner to execute such works of improvement as it deems fit.
 
(f)    It has powers to enforce the notice for carrying out works of improvement.

(g)    The Competent Authority may direct that no person shall erect any building in a slum area without its prior permission.

(h)    The Competent Authority can order that any building in a slum area which is not fit for human habitation should be demolished.


Slum clearance

U/s.11 of the Act, if the Competent Authority is satisfied that the most satisfactory method of dealing with a slum is the demolition of all the buildings in that area, then it may by an order direct that such area should be cleared of all buildings in accordance with the provisions of the Act. Such an order is known as a ‘clearance order’ and such area is known as a ‘clearance area’. It must also make provisions for accommodating those dishoused. The order is then forwarded to the Administrator appointed under the Act. The Administrator in Greater Bombay is a person not below the rank of a Divisional Commissioner. He may either confirm or vary or reject the clearance order.

Once an area has been cleared of its buildings, its owner may apply for redevelopment of the land. Alternatively, the Competent Authority itself may decide to redevelop the land at its cost, with prior approval of the Administrator.

Right to appear and practice — General power of attorney holder is not entitled to appear and argue — Advocates Act, 1961.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[ Madupu Harinarayana v. The ld. 1st Addl. District Judge & Ors., AIR 2011 (NOC) 233 AP] A conspectus of Rules 1 and 2 of Order III of the Code of Civil Procedure, section 2(a) and sections 29, 30, 33, 34 of the Advocates Act, Rule 2 of Rules made by the High Court of Andhra Pradesh u/s. 34(1) of the Advocates Act and Code of Criminal Procedure would show that all the pleadings in a proceeding shall be made by the party in person, or by his recognised agent. A party in person, and a recognised agent, have to make an appointment in writing (vakalatnama) duly authorising the advocate to appear and argue the case. Only an advocate entered on the rolls of the Bar Council of Andhra Pradesh, who has been given vakalat and which has been accepted by such advocate, can have the right of audience on behalf of the party, or his recognised agent, who engaged the advocate. Sections 29 and 30 of the Advocates Act make it clear that advocates are the only recognised class of persons entitled to practise law, and such an advocate should have been enrolled as such under the Advocates Act. Section 32 of the Advocates Act empowers the Court to permit any non-advocate to appear in a particular case. This only means that any person has to seek prior permission of the Court to argue a case if he is not an advocate enrolled under the Advocates Act. Further, it is an offence for a non-advocate to practise under the provisions of the Advocates Act.

It is only advocates, whose names are entered on the rolls of the State Bar Council, who have the right to practise in any Court. If a person practises in any Court without any such authority, and without such an enrolment, it would be committing an offence u/s. 45 of the Act, punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months. Therefore GPA Shri T. D. Dayal was not entitled to appear and argue for the appellant. He had no right of audience in the case or any other case.

levitra

Lubrizol Corporation USA v. ADIT ITA No. 7420/Mum./2010 Dated: 3-6-2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 195 — Article 5 of US DTAA — Sales, support and marketing activities of independent nature by an Indian affiliate — Not to result in PE for USCO — Contracts entered on principal to principal basis and all operations carried out and concluded outside India.

Facts:
The taxpayer was a manufacturer of high performance chemicals, a company incorporated in and a tax resident of the US (USCO).

Indian Company (ICO) was a JV between IOC (Indian Oil Corporation) and USCO. ICO was primarily engaged in the business of manufacture of various products. In addition, ICO also agreed to render to USCO assistance pursuant to an Exclusive Sales Representation Agreement. In terms of the agreement, ICO solicited orders for the products. All orders received by ICO were forwarded to USCO for acceptance or rejection and ICO did not have any authority in that regard or in regard to prices to be charged.

ICO was required to inform USCO of business opportunities; tenders and competitive bids received from customers, make reasonable efforts to promote sale and distribution of the products of USCO. ICO assumed no responsibility for the quality of the products, creditworthiness of customers etc. Service fees constituted very small portion of overall turnover of the company and was calculated based on shipments of the products resulting from orders which were submitted by ICO.

USCO was of the view that no income was taxable in India since (a) USCO did not carry on business in India; (b) Transfer Pricing Officer had accepted the price to be arms length. (c) In absence of any form of PE no part of income could be taxed in India. To support that there was no PE in India, USCO also urged that ICO could not be considered as dependent agent as it did not ‘secure orders’ on behalf of USCO.

The Assessing Officer took a view that ICO was a virtual projection of USCO in India and it constituted a sole/exclusive agency of USCO in India. Consequently profits being 5% of sales made by USCO were attributed in the hands of USCO, in addition to commission which was paid to ICO.

USCO filed objections before the Dispute Resolution Panel which upheld the order of Assessing Officer. On appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:
ICO had an independent business of manufacture of various products in India. It had its own marketing network in India for sale of various products. Commission received by ICO in India accounts for only 0.18% of its sales. USCO did not have a PE in India as

(a) Sales were made on principal-to-principal basis to Indian customers.

(b) ICO did not have the authority to negotiate the terms of the contract and contracts were concluded only when the purchase order was accepted by USCO.

(c) USCO did nott have any right to use ICO’s premises in India.

Thus in absence of PE, no profits could be attributed to USCO and mere presence of someone acting on behalf of USCO was not sufficient to give rise to PE.

levitra

ADIT v. ACM Shipping India Ltd. ITA No. 5085/Mum./2009 Dated: 10-6-2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 5(4), 7(1), 13(4) of India-UK DTAA, Section 195(2) of Income-tax Act — Commission earned by UK company from its Indian WOS for providing support services taxable as business income — Accrual by virtue of parent company’s business connection/operations in India — Circular No. 23, dated 23-7-1969 cannot be relied on after its withdrawal.

Facts:
UKCO is engaged in international business of shipbroking services and has an extensive worldwide network with international ship-owners. ICO, a wholly-owned Indian subsidiary of UKCO, is engaged in the business of ship-broking and transportation of cargo from India.

ICO entered into a service agreement with UKCO, in terms whereof UKCO was required to provide the following services:

— Identifying potential international ship-owners outside India and referring them to ICO and facilitating their interaction with ICO

— Co-coordinating with ship-owners regarding availability of ships on requisite dates.

As per the agreement, ICO was to pay 50% of commission earned to UKCO.

ICO applied to the Assessing Officer (AO) for remitting payments to UKCO, without deducting tax at source. ICO contended that the commission payable to UKCO was not chargeable to tax in India. The AO rejected the contentions of ICO and held that it was an agent of UKCO as it was effectively procuring business for UKCO. The activities of ICO were carried out wholly and exclusively for UKCO and commission payment to UKCO was 50% of overall commission of ICO’s income. Hence ICO triggered agency PE of UKCO in India and its profits attributable to Indian operations would be taxable in India. The CIT(A) held that commission received by UKCO was not taxable in India as it pertained to remuneration for commercial services rendered outside India.

On an appeal by the Department to the Tribunal:

Held:

Contention of ICO that commission was paid to UKCO for services rendered outside India and the customers instead of paying the commission to UKCO, directly paid UKCO through ICO was selfserving and without any substantive proof.

Commission paid to UKCO by ICO in respect of services may ultimately result in business to ICO in India and commission paid by ICO to UKCO accrued to UKCO by virtue of its business connection in India and the same is liable to tax as business income in India. Reliance on Circular No. 23 was not permissible as the same had been withdrawn in 2009. Even otherwise applicability of the Circular was doubtful as the same had been issued in the context of sale of goods and may not apply in a case of rendering of services.

However the fact that ICO was a wholly-owned subsidiary of UKCO and that ICO worked only for UKCO would have a substantial bearing on the case. In the light of the same, the case was remanded to the Assessing Officer to reconsider the issue.

levitra

Hovels India Ltd. v. ACIT (2011) TII 96 ITAT-Del.-ITNL Dated: 27-5-2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 5(1), 9(1)(vii), 195 — Article 12 of India-US DTAA — Payment made to non-resident for product testing and certification — Services utilised by resident in a business or profession carried on or for making or earning income from source outside India — Onus on assessee to prove this fact — Onus discharged — No liability to deduct tax at source.

Facts:

Taxpayer (ICO) was engaged in the business of manufacturing electrical products including switchgears, electric fans, cables and wires. It paid to US-based company (USCO), a specialist in product testing and certification for electrical products, for getting its products tested and getting certification. This certification was necessary for enabling ICO to export its products to the USA and European Union (EU).

No tax was deducted at source on the ground that since testing of products was done in a laboratory outside India, no income had accrued or arisen to USCO in India. Further the payment was not in the nature of fees for included services in terms of India- USA DTAA. The Assessing Officer took the view that as the testing and certification of ICO’s products was required to be utilised in the manufacturing activity of ICO, the payment was covered by source rule of section 9(1)(vii) as ‘fees for technical services’ (FTS) and) the services and payments would also be covered under ‘fees for included services’, in terms of Article 12(4)(b) of the DTAA. The expenditure was disallowed u/s. 40(a)(i).

ICO also contended that the service was rendered and utilised outside India. The certification was required to enable ICO to export its products to the USA and EU and such certification was not required for sale of goods in India and the source rule exception u/s. 9(1)(vii)(b) would come into play.

The Assessing Officer rejected these contentions and the order of the AO was confirmed by the CIT(A). On appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

To seek exemption u/s.9(1)(vii)(b), onus was on ICO to prove that the services were utilised either in a business carried on outside India or for the purposes of making or earning any income from any source outside India.

The AO has not been able to bring anything on record to prove that the services have not been utilised outside India. He has not been able to rebut the representation of the taxpayer that certificates were required only for purposes of export. and that such certificates were utilised for export; and that they were not utilised for its business activities in India. Hence, onus which lies on the assessee was discharged. No tax withholding was required and disallowance u/s. 40(a)(i) was not sustainable.

levitra

Recent Global Developments in International Taxation — part I

fiogf49gjkf0d
In this Article, we have given brief information about the recent global developments in the sphere of international taxation which could be of relevance and use in day-to-day practice and which would keep the readers abreast with various happenings across the globe in the arena of international taxation. We intend to keep the readers informed about such developments from time to time in future.

(1) Australia

(i) Federal Court holds non-resident manager of portfolio of Australian shares for non-resident companies liable to tax in Australia

The Federal Court on 8th September 2010 handed down a decision in Leighton v. FCT, (2010) FCA 1086 that dealt with taxation in Australia of a non-resident manager who was managing a portfolio of Australian shares for two non-resident companies.

Briefly, Mr. Leighton was, during the relevant period, a resident of Monaco and was not a resident of Australia. He was engaged by two companies, who were not tax resident in Australia and were incorporated in the British Virgin Islands and the Bahamas, to manage a portfolio of Australian shares for them and to provide other services incidental to the management services. Mr. Leighton opened a bank account in Australia and engaged a number of Australian brokers and an Australian custodian. The trading instructions were given by Mr. Leighton, on behalf of the two companies, from Monaco. The trading activities generated taxable income during the relevant period.

Non-residents are subject to tax in Australia only on income sourced in Australia. The judgment does not discuss whether the relevant income has a source in Australia and, presumably, assumes that it does.

After considering the facts, the judgment concludes that Mr. Leighton, in acting as a manager, was, during the relevant period, a trustee of a trust for the non-resident companies as beneficiaries. As such, he is liable for tax for the taxable profits under former section 98(3) of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1936.

(ii) Treaty between Australia and US: US LLC disregarded under treaty

The Australian Taxation Office released Interpretative Decision ATO ID 2010/188 that confirms that:

— A limited liability company (LLC) incorporated in the United States that has a single owner and is disregarded as an entity separate from the owner for the US tax purposes, is not a resident of the US under the tax treaty between Australia and the US.

However, — where the single owner is a treaty resident of the US, it may be entitled to benefits under the treaty in respect of income derived by the LLC.

(iii) ATO rules on private equity investments into Australia: revenue/capital distinction; treaty shopping; source rules; treaty protection

On 11th November 2010, the Australian Taxation Office (ATO) released two final determinations and two draft determinations that deal with taxation of private equity investments into Australia.

Two final determinations were released in draft in 2009 after an unsuccessful attempt by the ATO to collect AUD 678 million in tax and penalties from the TPG Group in respect of the listing of the Myer group in Australia. By the time the ATO issued the assessments, the funds had left Australia. It has been reported that the ATO has yet to collect the outstanding debt.

(iv) Foreign Managed Fund Exemption announced

The Assistant Treasurer announced that taxation law will be amended to implement a new foreign managed fund exemption. The exemption, called the Investment Manager Regime, is intended to apply to investment income of foreign managed funds that is attributable to a permanent establishment in Australia arising from the activities in Australia of a dependent agent of the fund.

It appears that the exemption will apply to tax treaty investors only. Fund management fees will continue to be subject to tax in Australia.

(v) Taxation of trusts clarified by Federal Court

The Federal Court handed down a decision in Colonial First State Investments Limited v. FCT, (2011) FCA 16 that deals with taxation of net income of unit trusts. Specifically, the judgment deals with the effect of a change in a trust deed on the income of beneficiaries of the trust in case of redemption of units. The changes of the deed were affecting both redeeming and remaining unit holders.

(vi) Non-resident may be required to withhold income tax, FBT

The Australian Taxation Office released Taxation Determination TD 2011/1 that expresses a view that where a non-resident entity pays an Australian resident for work performed overseas, the nonresident entity may be required to withhold income tax under the Pay-As-You-Go (PAYG) provisions and become subject to Fringe Benefits Tax (FBT) if the non-resident entity has a sufficient connection with Australia, such as, for example, a physical presence in Australia.

The Taxation Determination also states that if the foreign entity does not have PAYG obligations, it will not be subject to FBT.

(vii) Final ruling on business restructures and transfer pricing released

The Australian Taxation Office (ATO) has released Taxation Ruling TR 2011/1, which deals with the application of domestic transfer pricing provisions and Australian tax treaties to business restructuring. The ruling was previously released as Draft Taxation Ruling TR 2010/D2 and expresses a view that in applying to business restructuring arrangements, both domestic transfer pricing provisions and associated enterprises articles of Australia’s tax treaties require following the arm’s-length principle and therefore the 3-step process adopted by the ATO to transfer pricing analysis should equally be applied to business restructuring.

(viii) NDF execution is not trading in currency

The Australian Taxation Office (ATO) released an Interpretative Decision (ID) ATO ID 2011/27 stating that execution of non-deliverable forwards (NDF) is not trading in currency or rights in respect of currency.

In reaching this decision, the ATO noted that NDSs are very similar to wagering contracts and relied on an 19th century judgement for a definition. Further, the connection with the reference currency is too remote for an NDF to confer a right in respect of a currency.

The implication of this ID would be that income from executing NDFs with residents would not qualify for a reduced income tax rate of 10% under the Offshore Banking Unit (OBU) rules.

(ix) Final ruling on interaction of thin capitalisation and transfer pricing rules issued

The Australian Taxation Office (ATO) released final ruling TR 2010/7 on the interaction between the transfer pricing and thin capitalisation provisions. The ruling was previously released in draft as TR 2009/D6 (see TNS: 2009-12-21: AU-2), and was not substantially changed from the earlier draft ruling.

Briefly, the ATO expresses a view that the transfer pricing provisions may apply to a loan that satisfies the safe harbour test under the thin capitalisation provisions. As such, loans should be priced based on commercially realistic outcome. This may include consideration of parental affiliation, as well as other circumstances of the parties (including, for example, the ability of the borrower to borrow from unrelated third parties or prevailing market and economic conditions).

The ruling has retrospective application.

(2) United States

(i) Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 signed

President Obama signed the Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 (H.R. 5297) into law on 27th September 2010. Significant business tax measures of the Act are summarised below.

— The Act temporarily excludes 100% of the gain from the sale of qualified small business stock held at least five years.

— The Act extends the carryback period for eligible small business credits from one year to five years.

— The Act allows eligible small business credits to offset both regular and alternative minimum tax liability.

—  The Act temporarily reduces the recognition period to five years for built-in gains of Sub-chapter S corporations that convert from prior Subchapter C status.

— The Act increases the maximum amount a taxpayer may elect to deduct in connection with the cost of qualifying section 179 property placed in service in 2010 and 2011 to USD 500,000. The maximum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of qualifying property exceeds USD 2 million. The Act temporarily expands the definition of qualifying section 179 property to include certain real property, i.e., qualified leasehold improvement property, qualified restaurant property, and qualified retail improvement property. The maximum amount of deduction for such real property is USD 250,000.

— The Act extends the additional first-year depreciation deduction which is allowed equal to 50% of the adjusted basis of qualified property placed in service through 2010.

—  The Act increases the maximum amount that a taxpayer may deduct in connection with trade or business start-up expenditures from USD

5,000 to USD 10,000. The maximum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of start-up expenditures exceeds USD 60,000, increased from USD 50,000.

— The Act revises the penalties that may be imposed for failure to disclose a reportable transaction to the IRS.

— The Act allows self-employed individuals to deduct the cost of health insurance for themselves and their spouses, dependents, and any children under age 27 for purposes of the social security and Medicare taxes imposed by the Self-Employment Contribution Act (SECA).

— The Act removes cell phones and similar telecommunications equipment from the definition of listed property so that the heightened sub-stantiation requirements and special depreciation rules do not apply.

— The Act imposes the same information reporting requirements (i.e., IRS Form 990-MISC) on tax-payers who are recipients of rental income from real estate as are imposed on taxpayers engaged in a trade or business, with a few exceptions.

— The Act treats as US-source income amounts received, whether directly or indirectly, from a non-corporate US resident or a US domestic corporation for the provision of a guarantee of indebtedness of such person.

— The Act increases the amount of the required estimated tax payments otherwise due by large corporations in July, August, or September, 2015, by 36 percentage points.

A complete description of the provisions of the Act is included in the technical explanation prepared by the US Joint Committee on Taxation (JCX-47-10). The White House also issued a press release with a summary of the principal business provisions that are included in the Act.

(ii)    IRS confirms withdrawal of proposed trans-fer pricing regulations on controlled services transactions and intangibles

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has issued Announcement 2010-60 confirming its withdrawal of proposed regulations issued on 10 September 2003 regarding the treatment of controlled services transactions and the allocation of income from intangibles u/s. 482 of the US Internal Revenue Code.

The proposed regulations were withdrawn due to the subsequent issuance of final regulations on these topics on 4th August 2009.

The withdrawal was previously announced on 7th September 2010 in the US Federal Register. For a report, see TNS: 2010-09-09: US-1.

(iii)    IRS announces non-acquiescence in VERITAS transfer pricing case

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has issued an Action on Decision (AOD) announcing that it does not acquiesce in the result or the reasoning of the US Tax Court’s decision in VERITAS Software Corporation and Subsidiaries v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 133 T.C. No. 14 (Docket No. 12075-06, 10 December 2009), reported in TNS: 2009-12-21: US-1.

(iv)    Guidance issued on FTC splitting transactions

The US Treasury Department and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued Notice 2010-92 (the Notice) with guidance on foreign tax credit (FTC) splitting transactions. These are transactions in which the FTC is separated (i.e., split) from the associated foreign income and claimed by a US taxpayer prior to the tax year in which such income is subject to tax in the United States.

(v)    Proposed regulations extend reporting re-quirements for US bank interest paid to all non-residents

The US Treasury Department and the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued proposed regulations u/s. 6049 of the US Internal Revenue Code (returns regarding payments of interest). The proposed regulations provide guidance on the information reporting requirements for interest paid to non-resident individuals on deposits maintained at US offices of specified financial institutions.

The regulations are proposed to be effective for payments made after 31st December of the year in which the regulations are adopted as final.

The US Treasury Department and the IRS have requested comments on the regulations and a public hearing is scheduled for 28th April 2011.

(vi)    US Treasury Department reissues list of boycott countries that result in restriction of US tax benefits

The US Treasury Department has reissued its list of the countries that require cooperation with or participation in an international boycott as a condition of doing business. The countries listed are Kuwait, Lebanon, Libya, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, the United Arab Emirates and the Republic of Yemen. The Treasury Department stated that Iraq was not included in the list but that its future status remained under review. The list is dated 19th January 2011 and was published in the Federal Register on 28th January 2011. The new list is unchanged from the list issued on 23rd November 2010.

(vii)    IRS issues updated Publication 514 — Foreign Tax Credit for Individuals

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has released the 2011 revision of Publication 514 (Foreign Tax Credit for Individuals). The Publication is dated 27th January 2011 and is intended for use in preparing 2010 tax returns.

(viii)    IRS announces 2011 offshore voluntary disclosure initiative

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has announced a second special voluntary disclosure initiative designed to bring offshore money back into the US tax system and help people with undisclosed income from hidden offshore accounts get current with their taxes (News Release IR-2011-14). The new initiative, called the 2011 Offshore Voluntary Disclosure Initiative (OVDI), is available through 31st August 2011.

Taxpayers participating in the 2011 OVDI must file all original and amended tax returns and pay back-taxes and interest for up to eight years as well as accuracy-related and/or delinquency penalties by the deadline.

The overall penalty structure for the 2011 OVDI is higher than the 2009 Offshore Voluntary Disclosure Program. As a result, taxpayers who did not come forward through the 2009 OVDP, which ended on 15th October 2009, will not be rewarded for procrastinating.
    
The 2011 OVDI imposes a 25% penalty on the amount in the foreign bank accounts in the year with the highest aggregate account balance between 2003 and 2010. Taxpayers in limited situations may be eligible for lower penalties of 5% or 12.5%.

A taxpayer can qualify for a 5% penalty if the taxpayer meets all the following cumulative conditions:

—  the taxpayer did not open the account;

— the taxpayer has exercised minimal and infrequent contact with the account;

— the taxpayer has not withdrawn more than USD 1,000 from the account in any year covered by the 2011 OVDI; and

— the taxpayer can establish that all applicable US taxes have been paid on funds deposited to the account.

The 5% penalty also applies to taxpayers who are foreign residents and who were unaware they were US citizens.

Taxpayers whose offshore accounts or assets did not exceed USD 75,000 in any calendar year covered by the 2011 OVDI can qualify for a 12.5% penalty.

According the IRS News Release, taxpayers hiding assets offshore who do not come forward will risk far higher penalties as well as the possibility of criminal prosecution.

The IRS has also launched a new section on its website (www.IRS.gov) that contains the full terms and conditions of the 2011 OVDI, including:

— an extensive set of Q&A’s for frequently asked questions and answers;

— the procedures for a voluntary disclosure, including contact points and mailing addresses; and

— a list of documents, worksheets, and forms needed to participate in the 2011 OVDI.

The IRS website also includes information on the 2009 OVDP.

(ix)    IRS issues updated Publication 513 — Tax information for visitors to US

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has released the 2011 revision of Publication 513 (Tax Information for Visitors to the United States). The publication is dated 23rd February 2011 and is intended for use in preparing 2010 tax returns.

(x)    IRS issues updated Publication 515 — Withholding of Tax on Non-resident Aliens and Foreign Entities

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has released the 2011 revision of Publication 515 (Withholding of Tax on Non-resident Aliens and Foreign Entities). The publication is dated 11th March 2011 and is intended for use in 2011.

Publication 515 provides guidance for withholding agents who pay income to foreign persons, including non-resident aliens, foreign corporations, foreign partnerships, foreign trusts, foreign estates, foreign governments and international organisations.

(xi)    IRS announces availability of IRS Free File for US taxpayers abroad

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has announced that US taxpayers abroad can now use IRS Free File to prepare their US tax returns and then e-file them free of charge (News Release IR-2011-30). Free File will be available until 17th October 2011 in order to accommodate overseas taxpayers who file on or before the regular deadline of 15th June 2011 as well as taxpayers who claim the six-month extension.

(xii)    IRS releases frequently asked questions on reporting uncertain tax positions

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has issued seven frequently asked questions (FAQs) regarding the requirement to report uncertain tax positions (UTPs) on IRS Schedule UTP. The FAQs are intended to supplement the information contained in the 2010 instructions and in the other guidance issued on Schedule UTP.

The IRS noted that additional FAQs on Schedule UTP may be forthcoming.

(xiii)    US Treasury issues final regulations on reporting foreign financial accounts

The Financial Crimes Enforcement Network (FinCEN) of the US Department of the Treasury has issued final regulations amending the Bank Secrecy Act (BSA) regulations regarding reports of foreign financial accounts. Under the BSA regulations, a US person having a financial interest in or signature or other authority over financial accounts in a foreign country is required to report such accounts by filing Form TD-F 90-22.1, Report of Foreign Bank and Financial Accounts (FBAR), and to maintain the records of the accounts for five years. No report is required if the aggregate value of the accounts does not exceed USD 10,000.

(xiv)    US individuals sentenced for hiding assets offshore

The US Department of Justice (DOJ) and the US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) announced that US Federal District Court judges sentenced US individuals to three years probation for hiding assets in offshore bank accounts (DOJ Press Releases dated 4th March 2011 and 14th March 2011).

(3)    Indonesia

(i)    Introduction of transfer pricing regulations The Director General of Taxation (DGT) has introduced transfer pricing (TP) regulations for Indonesian taxpayers, via Regulation No. PER-43/PJ/2010 which took effect on 6th September 2010. The Regulations are based significantly on the OECD’s TP Guidelines, and its main contents are summarised below.

Scope

The Regulations apply to transactions between related parties which have an impact on the reporting of income or expenses for corporate tax purposes, including:

— the sale, transfer, purchase or acquisition of tangible goods and/or intangible goods;

— payments of rental fees, royalties, or other payments for the provision of or use of both tangible and intangible property;

— income received or costs incurred for the provi-sion of or utilisation of services;

—  cost allocations; and

— the transfer or acquisition of property in the form of a financial instrument, as well as income or costs from the transfer or acquisition of the financial instrument.

The Regulations also endorse the five OECD TP methods, and specifically state that the hierarchy is as follows:

— comparable uncontrolled price (CUP) method;

—  resale price method (RPM);

—  cost plus method (CPM);

—  profit split method (PSM); and

—  transactional net margin method (TNMM).

(ii)    Guidelines for implementing CFC rule

The Tax Office issued Regulation PER-59/PJ/2010 on 30th December 2010, which provides further guidance on the implementation of the controlled foreign corporation (CFC) rule. The CFC rule applies to all Indonesian investment in all foreign countries, except where the foreign company’s shares are listed on a recognised stock exchange.

The salient points of the Regulation are summarised below:

— qualifying shareholders are deemed to receive dividends from the CFC;

— in the fourth month after the annual corporate income tax return deadline, or

— seven months from the end of the financial year, where (i) the company is not obliged to file a tax return or (ii) where the tax filing deadline is not stipulated;

— the deemed dividends are calculated based on the shareholding percentage and the CFC’s after-tax profits;

— the dividends must be reported by the shareholders in the annual corporate income tax returns together with the CFC’s financial statements;

— the CFC rule does not apply if the CFC has distributed dividends to the qualifying shareholders consistently with the prescribed formula and before the above-mentioned deadline;

— dividends received in excess of the deemed dividends must be reported in the shareholders’ corporate income tax returns in the year the dividends are distributed; and

— a foreign tax credit is available on foreign tax paid or withheld on the dividend.

Acknowledgement
We have compiled the above information from the Tax News Service of the IBFD for the months of October, 2010 to March, 2011.

Consulting engineers included in the list of service taxpayers on receipt basis.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. 41/2011-ST, dated 27th June, 2011 has been issued amending the Point of Taxation Rules, 2011 to include the taxable service provided by consulting engineers into the category of services in respect whereof tax payment will continue to be on cash basis.
levitra

Implementation of service tax levy on transportation of goods by rail deferred once again — Notification No. 38/2011, 39/2011 and 40/2011-Service Tax, all dated 14-6-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Central Government has issued the above three Notifications to further defer the levy of service tax on transportation of goods by rail to January, 2012 by amending the earlier Notification Nos. 7/2010, 8/2010 & 9/2010-Service Tax, all dated 27th February, 2010. However, even after the levy becomes effective rail transportation of defence and military equipments, postal mail bags, luggage of train passengers, food grains, pulses, petroleum products for the public distribution system, organic and chemical manure, motor vehicles, etc. would be exempted from levy. Further 70% abatement norms too would now come into force from 1st January, 2012.
levitra

‘Consumables’ vis-à-vis taxable Works Contracts

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction After works contract transactions were brought under sales tax laws by deeming fiction inserted by clause (29A) in Article 366 of the Constitution of India, the controversy has still continued about the nature of taxable works contract. The transaction becomes taxable works contract transaction, if there is transfer of property in goods, in the execution of works contract, from the contractor to the contractee. The issues are not very much debatable if the transfer of property in goods is apparent. Like, a building contractor may use cement and other building material for construction of a building for which a contract is awarded to him by the contractee. In this case, there is no debate as there is transfer of property in cement and other building material from the contractor to the contractee. It is very apparent and hence it becomes a taxable works contract. The issue arises when the fact towards transfer of property is not apparent and it has to be ascertained on peculiar facts of the case.

Nature of charges allowable as deduction for deciding taxable value of the contract The works contract, being a composite contract, the labour portion also referred to as ‘Service Component’, is required to be deducted from the total value of the contract to arrive at value of the goods transferred. The tax is leviable on such reduced portion. In Gannon Dunkerley & Co. v. State of Rajasthan, (88 STC 204), the Supreme Court, for deciding the value of goods involved in the execution of works contract on which sales tax can be levied, laid down as under:

“The value of the goods involved in the execution of a works contract will, therefore, have to be determined by taking into account the value of the entire works contract and deducting therefrom the charges towards labour and services which would cover:

(a) labour charges for execution of the works;
(b) amount paid to a sub-contractor for labour and services;
(c) charges for planning, designing and architect’s fees;
(d) charges for obtaining on hire or otherwise machinery and tools used for the execution of the works contract;
(e) cost of consumables such as water, electricity, fuel, etc., used in the execution of the works contract the property in which is not transferred in the course of execution of a works contract;
(f) cost of establishment of the contractor to the extent it is relatable to supply of labour and services;
(g) other similar expenses relatable to supply of labour and services; and
(h) profit earned by the contractor to the extent it is relatable to supply of labour and services.

The amounts deductible under these heads will have to be determined in the light of the facts of a particular case, on the basis of the material produced by the contractor.”

One of the items deductible from the contract value is value of consumables. Therefore, if the goods used are proved to be consumable items, then it will be allowed as deduction and if that is the only material used (which is allowed as consumables), then there will not be any transfer of property from contractor to contractee and the whole transaction will be out of scope of taxable works contract under sales tax laws. The issue is about meaning to be assigned to ‘consumables’.

Meaning of consumables Recently, the Full Bench of the Kerala High Court had an occasion to decide the above issue. The reference is to the judgment in case of M/s. Enviro Chemicals v. State of Kerala, (39 VST 434).

In this case, the dealer had used his chemicals for treatment of effluent water coming out of the factory of the contractee, who had awarded this contract to him. The process of treatment is narrated in the judgment as under:

“From the collection tank, the wastewater is pumped at a uniform rate to the flash mixer and subjected to chemical treatment. The chemical is a combination of ferrous sulphate, ferrous chloride and sulphuric acid. These chemicals are obtained by the petitioner from effluents discharge from Travancore Titanium Products. An addition of required dosage of lime is also added. The chemical mixture is named by the assessee as Envirofloc. Due to this, coagulation of the suspended particles and precipitation of dissolved organics take place. The solid particles settle at the bottom and the clear liquid overflows. The overflow from the Clariflocculator is taken to the aeration tank and subjected to activated sludge process. Oxygen is supplied by means of surface aerators.

The overflow from the aeration tank is sent to the hopper bottom settling tank. The outlet of the secondary settling tank is the treated effluent which is discharged to the river and it will be odourless. It will not contain chemicals or any pollutant.”

Considering that no property in the chemicals used is passed to the contractee, the plea of the appellant dealer was that there is no taxable works contract. It was argued that the chemicals used get consumed in the process and hence there is no transfer of property to the contractee so as to constitute taxable works contract under sales tax laws. As there were differing judgments, the issue was referred to the Larger Bench. The Larger Bench has decided the issue by majority.

The Larger Bench has relied upon the judgment of the Supreme Court in the case of Xerox Modicorp Ltd. v. State of Karnataka, (142 STC 209). In relation to ratio laid down by the Supreme Court in the above judgment, the High Court has observed as under:

“13. After having considered the entire case law cited before us and on a conspectus of the provisions, we would think that the learned Special Government Pleader is right in his contention based on the decision of the Apex Court in Xerox Modicorp Ltd.’s case 142 STC 209. It is no doubt true that the contract as such is not placed before us, if it is one which is reduced to writing. But we will proceed on the basis that the process involved is substantially the same as has been indicated by the assessee and which we have extracted. It is undoubtedly true that even after the 46th amendment, sales tax cannot be levied merely because there is a works contract. There must be transfer of property in the form of goods or otherwise than in the form of goods. What is taxable is the transfer of property in goods (See the definition of sale in the Act in this regard). It does not matter whether the transfer of property takes place in the form of goods or in any other form. It is undoubtedly also true that in view of the decision of the Apex Court in M/s. Gannon Dunkerley & Co. and Others v. State of Rajasthan and Others, [1993 (1) SCC 364] that the cost of consumables involved in works contract cannot be taxed.

14.    That the chemical in question is goods, is beyond doubt. It cannot be disputed that the assessee was the owner of the goods in question, namely, the chemical. It is obviously the intention of the parties that the assessee must use the chemical in the effluent treatment process. It is equally indisputable that the assessee has actually used it. No doubt, in the judgment of the Apex Court in Xerox Modicorp Ltd. v. State of Karnataka, [(2005) 142 STC 209], the Apex Court found that the toners and developers are liquids put into the xerox machine and they perform essentially the same function as ink in the printers and the Court also relied on the provision in the contract that the assessees in the said case would charge for the unaccounted stock at prevailing prices. By using the chemical, the petitioner/assessee rendered the effluent compliant with the standards. It could probably be said that in the case of the toner and developers as the function is that of ink in printers, it shows up in the final product of the xerox machines. But, the decision of the Apex Court is not based on there being any requirement that the items which are used should exist in any form in the resultant product, which is the principle laid down by this Court in Teaktex Processing Complex Limited v. State of Kerala, [(2004) 136 STC 435] and also in Microtrol Sterilisation Services Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Kerala, [(2009) 26 VST 213 (Ker.)].”

After referring to the above ratio, in relation to the facts of the dealer in this case, the High Court has observed as under:

“16. When the assessee has used it, will it remain the owner of the chemical any longer? Will not the property in the goods pass to the awarder? We would think that the moment the assessee pours the chemicals into the effluent, he will cease to be the owner and at that point of time the awarder must be deemed to have taken delivery of the same. In our view the fact that upon it being poured into the effluent, it loses its identity and that it is consumed will not detract from the fact that there is delivery of the same to the awarder. The assessee does not have a case that the effluent belongs to the assessee. We do not think that it can be their case that the effluent does not belong to the awarder. Let us pose a question, if a complaint by a third party is raised about the treated effluent, can the awarder absolve itself of the ownership of the same? We would think, it may not be possible. Therefore we would be justified in holding that the effluent and the treated effluent both belonged to the awarder. It is, therefore, into the property of the awarder, namely, the effluent that the assessee supplies the chemical. The Apex Court in its decision in Gannon Dunkerley & Co. v. State of Rajasthan & Others, [(1993) 1 SCC 364] had, inter alia, held that cost of consumables, such as water, electricity, fuel, etc. used in the execution of the works contract, the property in which is not transferred in the course of execution of a works contract, is to be deducted. In section 5C also, the words “not involving any transfer of property in goods” have been incorporated. Just like the toner and developer having been put into xerox machine becoming the property of the customer in the case before the Apex Court in Xerox Modicorp Ltd. case and the sale taking place before the goods are consumed, in the same way, the property in the chemical passed to the awarder the moment they are put into the effluent by the assessee and its subsequent consumption is the consumption after sale and it does not detract from the factum of sale and consequently the exigibility to tax becomes unquestionable.”

Conclusion
The above judgment throws new dimension to the concept of consumables. It appears that if the goods used are consumed without involving into the actual execution, then it will be deductible as consumable. Like, fuel, which is used for running the machinery with which contract may be executed. The fuel is not getting directly involved in the works contract. However, if the goods used directly take part in the contract and which directly or indirectly interact with the materials of the party, then even if they ultimately get consumed, it will be consumable for the contractee, but for the contractor it may amount to transfer of property to the contractee, whereby he will be considered as liable to works contract. It may however be noted that the dissenting Judge has accepted the argument of the dealer that since there is no transfer of property to contractee, there is no taxable works contract. However by majority the transaction is held as taxable. The judgment will have a very substantial impact in the matter of interpretation of nature of taxable works contract.

(2011) 38 VST 392 (Gauhati) Bharat Press v. State of Assam and Others

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT-TDS — Exemption — Clarification by Commissioner prevails unless set aside by appropriate authority or Court of Law — Sections 9 and 105 of Assam Value Added Tax Act, 2003.

Facts :
The dealer filed writ petition before the Gauhati High Court against the order passed by the Deputy Secretary to the Government of Assam, Election Department denying exemption to the dealer from paying VAT on printing of compendium, handbook, manuals, etc. in connection with general elections to Lok Sabha, 2009. The dealer had done printing works and supplied it to the Government of Assam and submitted bills without charging tax, being exempt from payment of tax under Schedule Entry 5 of the First Schedule of the Assam VAT Act. Under the said Entry, no tax is payable on sale of ‘Books, Periodicals and Journals.’ The Govt. of Assam informed the dealer that the payment of bills to him will be subject to deduction of VAT. The dealer then sought clarification from the Commissioner of Sales Tax for rate of tax on items supplied, who on physical verification of samples, held that goods supplied by the petitioner to the Govt of Assam are books and exempt from payment of tax, being covered by Schedule Entry 5 of the First Schedule. Despite this the Deputy Secretary to the Government of Assam turned down the request of the petitioner for no deduction of tax from the payment of bills of the petitioner. The dealer filed writ petition before the Gauhati High Court. The High Court allowed the writ.

Held :
The Commissioner of Sales Tax in his order came to the conclusion that the materials supplied by the petitioner are bound books with cover as per Entry at serial No. 5 of the First Schedule, those are exempt from payment of VAT. When the taxing authority exercising his statutory power u/s.105 of the Act is of the opinion that the supplied materials are not taxable, then whoever may be the authority higher in position is not entitled to set at naught the said order, unless the same is quashed by the appropriate Appellate Authority or by a Court of law. The High Court allowed the writ petition.

levitra

Bell Ceramics Ltd. v. Deputy Commissioner of Commercial Taxes (Transaction-3) Bangalore, (2011) 38 VST 388 (Kar.).

fiogf49gjkf0d
Inter-State sale — Claim of sale against Form C — Cancellation of registration from 1-7-2002 — Rejection of claim not valid for sale subsequent to the date of cancellation where the assessee had no knowledge of it — Section 8 of the CST Act, 1956.

Facts :
The dealer claimed inter-State sale of goods taxable at concessional rate of 4% against form C during the period of assessment for the year 2002-2003. The registration of the purchasing dealer was cancelled from 1-7-2002, therefore, the Department disallowed the inter-State sales against form C effected after 1-7-2002 i.e. after the date of cancellation of registration certificate of the purchasing dealer. In appeal filed before the Tribunal, the disallowance of such claim was confirmed. The dealer filed revision petition before the High Court. The High Court held in favour of the dealer.

Held :
When the purchasing dealer had issued C form for the subsequent period after the date of cancellation of registration and the selling dealer had claimed concessional rate of tax without knowledge as to whether the purchasing dealer has ceased to exist from July 1, 2002, then it cannot be held that the C forms issued by the purchasing dealer are invalid.

It is not for the assessee to actually find out as the registered dealer was in existence as on the date, when the sales were effected when in fact, the registered dealer who is the purchaser has issued C forms to the assessee.

If at all there has been any violation committed by the purchaser, the selling dealer cannot be found fault with, since it was the duty of the purchaser to have informed the petitioner about its ceasing to be in existence and thereby not issuing C forms. The High Court allowed the petition accordingly in favour of the dealer.

levitra

(2011) 38 VST 336 (All) CTT v. Advance Spectra Tec (P) Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Works contract — Receipt of goods dispatched from branch outside the State and used in works contract — Inter-state sale — Not liable to tax in the state where used in works contract — Section 3 of the CST Act 1956, section 3F(2)(b)(i) of UP Trade Tax Act, 1948.

Facts :
The dealer was a contractor registered in UP having its office outside the State of UP. For the purpose of execution of works contract in UP the dealer procured material within the State of UP as well as received material from its office outside the State of UP. The Department levied tax under UP Trade Tax Act on value of material received from its office outside the State of UP, which was successfully challenged before the Tribunal. The Tribunal held that the value of goods used in the execution of works contract received from a place outside the State of UP as stock transfer is exempt from payment of tax u/s.3F(2)(b)(i) of the UP Trade Tax Act, 1948. The Department filed revision appeal before the Allahabad High Court against the judgment of the Tribunal.

Held :

Under section 3F of the UP Act, every dealer is liable to pay tax on the net turnover of the transfer of goods involved in execution of works contract, but the amounts representing the sales value of the goods which are covered by sections 3, 4 and 5 of the CST Act, 1956 are deductible from the said turnover in determining the tax liability.

In Santosh and Company v. Commissioner of Trade Tax, (1999) UPTC 823, it was held that the value of the goods brought from outside UP and consumed in UP in works contract is deductible u/s.3F(2)(b) (i) of the UP Act. Following this judgment, the Court held that goods received by the dealer as stock transfer from his office situated outside UP and consumed for execution of pre-existing works contract amounts to sale or purchase of goods in the course of inter-State trade or commerce which is covered u/s.3 of the CST Act. The value of such goods is therefore liable to be deducted u/s.3(F)(2)(b)(i) of the UP Act from net turnover of the assessee. Accordingly the judgment of the Tribunal was confirmed.

levitra

IS IT FAIR TO EXTEND PRESUMPTIVE TAXATION TO ALL BUSINESSES ?

fiogf49gjkf0d
In a developing country like India, even after sixty years of independence a majority of the population still lives below poverty line. In their day-to-day life, they have to struggle for subsistence. Besides leading an impoverished life, a large number of people are illiterate. Till date, many of them cannot even write their own name. In this situation, the various constitutionally valid laws are nothing but “kale akshar bhains barabar” and cannot be comprehended by the people. In spite of this, it is binding on them to follow such unknown statutes. Any contravention, whether intentional or not, attracts harsh penalties.

Considering this situation, the law of the land is sought to be kept simplified to a certain extent. Every law provides some relief to the illiterate and poor class of entrepreneurs, helping them to abide by the law without being subjected to its complexity.

In the Income-tax Act, 1961, there are sections such as section 44AD/AF/AE/B/BB, etc. which are commonly known as Presumptive Tax Provisions. They mainly cover a certain class of entrepreneurs such as contractors in civil construction, small retailers, transporters, etc. The main intention of these provisions is to tax businesses on a certain percentage of their turnover or receipts. This percentage specified is normally an industrywise approved profitability norm. The relief provided by these sections is in the form of non-maintenance of books of accounts and no further verifications or questioning through cumbersome scrutiny procedures. In short, the taxpayers enjoy’s his peace of mind. However, a provision of compulsory Tax Audit u/s 44AB needs to be complied with, if the profit declared by such specified business organisation is below the prescribed percentage. This provision is aimed at preventing misuse of the relief provided by the Act. In my sixteen years of practice, I have seen many genuine cases where the actual profit earned is below the specified percentage, but due to the threat of harassment through scrutiny procedures, businessmen have adopted the prescribed percentage and have declared higher profits and paid tax on the unreal income. I have also come across a few cases wherein the lack of awareness of law has led to non-conduct of audit and consequently payment of penalty due to noncompliance.

A similar situation may be faced by many in the near future, due to modification in the sections relating to presumptive tax i.e., sections 44AD/AE etc. becoming effective from A.Y. 2011-12. Due to the amendments, section 44AD is now applicable not only to contractors in civil construction businesses but also to all ‘eligible’ business organisations. The definition of ‘eligible business’ as given in the section includes all business organisations run by individuals, HUFs and firms. Therefore, these modifications have a very widespread impact. Further, it is also rather unfair that the rate of 8% net profit has been prescribed across the board, irrespective of the nature of assessess. A majority of such businessman would be small retail traders. For them the rate hitherto was only 5%. The net profit is now suddenly perceived to be 8%! Further, it might so happen that cost of compliance may even exceed the tax liability and on the top of it, the fear of scrutiny!

The positive side is that all small businessmen having a turnover or gross receipts below Rs.60 lakh can seek shelter u/s. 44AD and after declaring 8% profit, can get rid of complicated accounting and audit requirements and threatening scrutiny proceedings. However, on the flipside, due to the effect of the modified section 44AB, all such eligible businesses declaring a profit below 8% will have to maintain their books of account and get them duly audited, besides filing their return of income. Earlier a small organisation having turnover below Rs.40 lakh and not belonging to a specified class under presumptive tax sections, was completely out of the purview of section 44AB and the audit of such organisations was not mandatory under the provisions of the Act.

To make the law fair — percentage of profit should be trade/industry or businesswise based on survey of reasonable sample of the business, rather than ad hoc percentage of 8%. However, if 8% is based on survey carried on by the CBDT, then in the interest of fairness and transparency, the same needs to be disclosed.

levitra

(2011) 38 VST 275 (Bom.) Deepmani v. State of Maharashtra

fiogf49gjkf0d
Export or goods — Sale of goods to foreigngoing person — Not exempt — Section 5(1) of the CST Act.

Penalty without detailed reasons — Penalty not leviable — Section 9 of the CST Act read with section 36(2)(c) of the BST Act.

Facts :
The dealer claimed exemption from payment of tax on sale of goods to foreign-going person, where delivery of goods is given before the custom area, but payment is received in foreign currency, u/s.5(1) of the CST Act being sale of goods in the course of export, which was disallowed and confirmed by the Tribunal. The Bombay High Court, in reference application filed by the dealer u/s.61 of the BST Act, confirmed the order of the Tribunal.

Held :
The sale of goods is complete, the movement goods were segregated for sale and amount of sale consideration was paid in shop. The delivery of goods was to be given just before the custom area. Therefore, the sale was complete with the factum of delivery of goods. There was no compulsion on the purchaser to export it. Absence of export was not to nullify the transaction of sale.

In order to claim sale of goods as exempt being sale in the course of export, the crucial fact is the sending of goods to a foreign destination where they would be received as imports. In absence of proof of export of goods and no material to prove that it was impossible to divert goods, the claim of export was held as properly disallowed by the Tribunal.

As regards levy of penalty u/s.36(2)(c) of the BST Act for concealment of particulars of sale and purchases liable to tax, the High Court held that the Revenue has to establish that the assessee has knowingly furnished inaccurate particulars of any transaction as such liable to tax. The assessee has relied on interpretation of the provisions which involved complexity of principals of interpretation. The Court while deciding the first issue was required to go into the details of the constitutional provisions followed by various judgments of the Apex Court as well as of this Court. Therefore levy of penalty u/s.36(2)(c) of the BST Act retained by the Tribunal was not confirmed.

levitra

Organiser of business exhibition exempted for organising exhibition abroad — Notification No. 05/2011, dated 1-3-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
By this Notification, business exhibition services provided by an organiser of business exhibition for holding a business exhibition outside India has been exempted from whole of the service tax.

levitra

Air travel service tax enhanced for domestic and international passengers — Notification No. 04/2011, dated 1-3-2011.

Service tax rules amended — Notification No. 03/2011, dated 1-3-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Service Tax (Amendment) Rules, 2011 notified by the Central Government effective from 1-4-2011 provide that:

1. Applicable rate of service tax should be the rate applicable at the time when the services are deemed to have been provided.

2. Service tax shall be payable upon deemed provision of services.

3.
When an invoice has been issued or a payment is received for a service
which is not subsequently provided, the service provider can take credit
of service tax paid earlier, provided the amount has been refunded to
the payer.

4. Maximum amount admissible for adjustment of excess
service tax under Rule 6(4B)(iii) has been increased from Rs.1 lac to
Rs.2 lac.

5. Self-assessed amount of service tax, if not paid,
shall be recovered along with interest as per the provisions of section
87 of the Finance Act, 1994.

6. Composition rate applicable in
relation to purchase or sale of foreign currency including money
changing has been reduced from 0.25% to 0.10%.

levitra

Service tax Valuation Rules amended — Notification 02/2011, dated 1-3-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
By this Notification Service tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006 have been amended to prescribe in detail determination of value of services in relation to money-changing activity.

levitra

Erection, Commissioning & Construction Works Contract — CENVAT credit restricted to 40% when tax paid on the full value — Notification No. 01/2011, dated 1-3-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
By this Notification Works Contract (Composition Scheme for payment of Service Tax Rules, 2007) have been amended to provide that the CENVAT credit on taxable services of erection, commissioning and installation, commercial or industrial construction and construction of commercial complex shall be available only to the extent of 40% of the service tax paid when such tax has been paid on full value of the service after availing CENVAT credit on inputs.

levitra

Adjustment of Refund of F.Y 2010-11 to F.Y 2011-12 up to Rs.1 lakh — Trade Circular 6T of 2011, dated 15-4-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
By this Circular a dealer has been allowed to carry forward refund of F.Y 2010-11 to F.Y 2011-12 up to maximum of Rs.1 lakh. The dealer who has already filed the claim of refund can withdraw his claim by making application to the concerned refund audit officer and then he can adjust his refund claim against liability for the F.Y 2011-12.

levitra

Grant of Refunds against Bank Guarantee — Trade Circular 5T of 2011, dated 11-4-2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Part B of the Trade Circular No. 22T of 2010 is related to granting of refunds against bank guarantee subject to instructions. Now the instructions contained in the said Circular stand modified by this Circular. Accordingly, now refund against bank guarantee shall be granted any time for any period even after the due date of filing of audit form 704 is over. The condition of refund audit of previous period and major discrepancies will not be applicable in the bank guarantee cases. After granting refund against bank guarantee, if refund audit officer notices that the dealer is avoiding/delaying the process of refund audit, then the concerned joint commissioner shall encash the bank guarantee submitted by the dealer immediately.

levitra

VALUATION OF CUSTOMER-RELATED INTANGIBLE ASSETS

fiogf49gjkf0d
This article is in continuation to the earlier article on ‘Valuation of Intangible Assets’ published in the January 2011 issue of the Journal. In the January 2011 article we discussed about the five categories under which generally accepted intangible assets fall and got a brief background on the various methodologies that are often used to value these intangible assets. In this article, we will discuss exhaustively the customer-related category of intangible assets. I have selected this category to start with, because the results of various surveys (whether formally published or otherwise) carried out globally, show that customer-related intangible assets are the most often recognised intangible assets which get reported, by way of a purchase price allocation process and one of the primary value drivers for an acquisition.
The article is divided as follows:

Identification of customer-related intangible
assets

  •     Examples
  •     Definition
  •     Basis of identification
  •     Additional highlights

Valuation of customer-related intangible
assets

Comparison with Ind-AS

Conclusion

Identification:
Examples

FASB ASC 805 under US GAAP and IFRS-3 (January 2008) under IFRS, give the following examples of customer-related intangible assets:

Before we start, it is imperative to know that selfgenerated intangibles (including goodwill) are not allowed to be recognised under any accounting guidance. The identification and the valuation of these intangibles would arise only in the case of an acquisition, resulting in a business combination where the acquirer would be required to allocate the value paid for the target to, inter alia, intangible assets by way of a purchase price allocation process. Hence, in the discussion below we would constantly talk about an acquirer-target relationship.

Definitions:
Customer contracts and the related customer relationships:

Standard: When an entity establishes relationships with its customers through contracts, customer relationships arise from these contractual rights. Customer contracts refer to signed contracts as at the date of the valuation.

Customer contracts are signed contracts by the target as at the valuation date. On account of the acquisition, the acquirer will get the benefit of these contracts and hence it is an intangible for the acquirer. Related to these contracts would be their associated relationships and the acquirer will also get the benefit of these contractual relationships. ?

Non-contractual customer relationships:

Standard: A customer relationship acquired in a business combination that does not arise from a contract may nevertheless be identifiable because the relationship is separable.

There would be few instances in practical life where relationships are contractual. Most of the times relationships are non-contractual and though the benefits are not guaranteed, a trend can be observed wherein the same customers continue to give business repeatedly. This recall value is what is measured and termed as no contractual customer relationships.

Customer lists:
Standard: A customer list consists of information about customers, such as their names and contact information. A customer list also may be in the form of a database that includes other information about the customers, such as their order histories and demographic information. Databases are collections of information, often stored in electronic form. A database that includes original works of authorship may be entitled to copyright protection.

Customer lists (all type of information) depending on the industry can open more avenues for business by adding new customers and hence would add value to the acquirer.

Order or production backlog:
Standard: An order or a production backlog arises from contracts such as purchase or sales orders and therefore is considered a contractual right.

Order or production backlog refers to the unexecuted orders as at the valuation date. The only difference between customer contracts and order or production backlog is that in customer contracts the work on the contracts has not started, while in order or production backlog, the work on the contracts has not been completed.

Basis of identification:

Additional highlights: Customer contracts and the related customer relationships:
(i) It is an intangible and will meet the contractuallegal criterion even if confidentiality or other contractual terms prohibit the sale or transfer of a contract separately from the acquiree.
(ii) A customer contract and the related customer relationship may represent two distinct intangible assets.
(iii) Both the useful lives and the pattern in which the economic benefits of the two assets are consumed may differ.
(iv) A customer relationship related to the customer contract exists between an entity and its customer if
          (a) the entity has information about the customer and has regular contact with the customer, and
               (b) the customer has the ability to make direct contact with the entity.
(v) Customer relationships related to the customer contracts meet the contractual-legal criterion if an entity has a practice of establishing contracts with its customers, regardless of whether a contract exists at the acquisition date.
(vi) Customer relationships related to the customer contracts also may arise through means other than contracts, such as through regular contact by sales or service representatives. Consequently, if an entity has relationships with its customers through these types of contracts, these customer relationships also arise from contractual rights and therefore meet the contractual-legal criterion.
(vii) Customer contracts can also be a contract-based intangible asset. If the terms of a contract give rise to a liability (for example, if the terms of an operating lease or customer contract are unfavourable relative to market terms), the acquirer recognises it as a liability assumed in the business combination.

Non-contractual customer relationships:
Exchange transactions for the same asset or a similar asset that indicate that other entities have sold or otherwise transferred a particular type of no contractual customer relationship would provide evidence that the no contractual customer relationship is separable. For example, relationships with depositors are frequently exchanged with the related deposits and therefore meet the criteria for recognition as an intangible asset separately from goodwill.

Customer lists:
(i) A customer list generally does not arise from contractual or other legal rights. However, customer lists are frequently leased or exchanged. Therefore, a customer list acquired in a business combination normally meets the separability criterion. For example, customer and subscriber lists are frequently licensed and thus meet the separability criterion.
(ii) Whether customer lists have characteristics different from other customer lists, the fact that customer lists are frequently licensed generally means that the acquired customer lists meet the separability criterion.
(iii) However, a customer list acquired in a business combination would not meet the separability criterion if the terms of confidentiality or other agreements prohibit an entity from selling, leasing, or otherwise exchanging information about its customers.
(iv) A database acqui

Telephone installed at the residence of the partners — Bills paid by the firm — CENVAT credit on such telephone service availed — Claimed that the telephone is used for business purpose — Credit held admissible.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The Commissioner (Appeals) denied the availment of credit on telephone installed at the premises of one of the partners of the firm and ordered imposition of interest and penalty thereon. The telephone was installed for business purposes and was used to contact overseas customers since the appellants exported the goods produced by them. The appellants claimed that the Income-tax Department had also allowed such telephone expenses. The Revenue claimed that the appellants failed to declare the premises where the telephone was installed as their office, to the Department.

Held:

The contention of the appellant that the service tax was used by the assessee for the purposes of business was held to be valid and thus, the CENVAT credit claimed on such telephone expenses was not objectionable. The Department could not produce any contrary evidence that the telephone was not used for business purpose or that they had undertaken any investigation to prove that the phone was used for purposes other than business. The credit was allowed.

levitra

Even though the scope of penalties levied u/s.73 and u/s.78 are different, penalties should not be levied under both the sections.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The respondent was a property dealer and a service provider of taxable service. An SCN was issued for failure to file returns and pay service tax on taxable services. The adjudicating authority imposed penalty u/s.76 for non-payment of service tax, u/s.77 for not filing the return and u/s.78 for suppressing the taxable value. However on appeal, penalty u/s.76 and u/s.77 was deleted, but the penalty u/s.78 was upheld. The Revenue argued that the concept of penalty u/s.78 is different from those u/s.76 and u/s.77 by referring to the case of Assistant Commissioner of Central Excise v. Krishna Poduval, 2006 (1) STR 185 which stated that even without suppression there could be failure to pay service tax. The respondent argued that there had been an amendment to section 78 by the Finance Act, 2008 stating that if penalty was payable u/s. 78, provision of section 76 would not apply.

Held:

The Tribunal held that even though the reasoning given by the Appellate Authority that if penalty was imposed u/s.78, penalty could not be levied u/s.76 of the Act was incorrect, the Appellate Authority was within its jurisdiction to drop penalty u/s.76 as the penalty was imposed u/s.78. The amount was relatively small and this contention was in consonance with the amendment by the Finance Act, 2008 prescribing non-levy of penalties under both the penal sections simultaneously.

levitra

Service tax paid in anticipation of services to be received from India, permission sought from RBI was rejected. Claim for refund along with interest filed. The Revenue rejected the refund for want of adequate documents, interest also was denied. Held that if requisite conditions fulfilled, assessee was entitled to interest in addition to refund of tax.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts:

The assessee paid service tax of Rs.1.02 crore in anticipation of receipt of permission from RBI for import of intellectual property service. Since permission was not granted, the assessee filed a claim of refund for the service tax paid since no services were actually imported. The refund claim was rejected by the Revenue on the ground of inadequate documentary evidences. However, the Commissioner (Appeals) decided that the assessee actually furnished all the requisite documents and directed the assessee to refurnish all the relevant documents and directed the Adjudicating Authority to decide the refund claim in a month’s time along with interest u/s.11BB. The refund claim was sanctioned but interest on such refund was denied on the grounds that documents were submitted only during the hearing. The appellant contended that once the refund claim is allowed, the entitlement of interest is statutory and that he had filed the relevant documents with the Adjudicating Authority within the specified time limit.

Held:

It was held that the order passed by the Commissioner (Appeals) specifically mentioned ‘interest payable u/s.11BB’. As per section 11BB, if any duty is ordered to be refunded, and if it is not refunded within three months from the date of receipt of application, the applicant shall be entitled to interest on such duty immediately after the date of expiry of three months till the date of such refund. It was held that the entitlement of the assessee to interest, once all the requisite conditions are fulfilled, follows as a matter of law and is a mandate of the statute. It was established that the assessee had furnished all the relevant documents along with the application. The furnishing of the documents once again at the personal hearing does not change the fact that the documents were already submitted at the time of making the application.

Held that interest u/s.11BB was payable by the Revenue.

levitra

Sale to Bombay High Area, Whether Inter-state sale?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction

Under Sales Tax Laws, transactions of sale are liable to tax. The Constitution of India has provided adequate safeguards against unauthorised taxation of any transaction. Section 4 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956, provides for situs of sale. In other words, the State in which sale is taking place is to be determined by way of section 4 of the CST Act, 1956, which reads as under: “4. When is a sale or purchase of goods said to take place outside a State

(1) Subject to the provisions contained in section 3, when a sale or purchase of goods is determined in accordance with sub-section (2) to take place inside a State, such sale or purchase shall be deemed to have taken place outside all other States.

(2) A sale or purchase of goods shall be deemed to take place inside a State, if the goods are within the State —

(a) in the case of specific or ascertained goods, at the time of the contract of sale is made; and

(b) in the case of unascertained or future goods, at the time of their appropriation to the contract of sale by the seller or by the buyer, whether assent of the other party is prior or subsequent to such appropriation.

Explanation :

Where there is a single contract of sale or purchase of goods situated at more places than one, the provisions of this sub-section shall apply as if there were separate contracts in respect of the goods at each of such places.”

Therefore, a sale takes place in the State where the goods are ascertained to the contract of sale.

Normally there are three kinds of sale: One, local sale i.e., within the same State, second, inter-State sale i.e., when the sale occasions movement of goods from one State to another State and the third type of sale is export sale where the goods moves to a destination out of India.

Sale to Bombay High — a fourth kind of sale

An interesting issue that is being debated is whether sale made to ONGC for its oil platforms (known as Bombay High region) are liable to tax as inter-State sale? The judicial history of above issue can be briefly tracked as under:

In case of Pure Helium (India) P. Ltd. (A. No. 48 of 90, dated 30-4-1994), M.S.T. Tribunal held that sale to ONGC for Bombay High region is inter-State sale.

In Pure Helium India P. Ltd. S.A. Nos. 1472 to 1477 of 1994, dated 7-12-1996. M.S.T. Tribunal held that sale to ONGC for Bombay High Region is export sale.

Looking to the conflicting judgments referred above, the Division Bench referred the matter in case of Industrial Oxygen Company Ltd (S.A.No. 45 of 1990) and Pure Helium Ltd (S.A. No. 592 of 2007) to the Larger Bench of the M.S.T. Tribunal. The Larger Bench by its judgment dated 9-7-2010 held that the sale to ONGC for Bombay High is inter-State sale and not export.

Recent judgment of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Larsen and Toubro Ltd. v. Union of India, (2011 VIL 46 Guj. dated 2-9-2011). This is the latest judgment on the issue from a High Court.

The transactions effected by Larsen & Toubro Ltd. to ONGC for the above Bombay High Region were held as inter-State sale and taxed accordingly under the CST Act. Hence writ petition was filed before the Gujarat High Court.

The facts in this case are noted in para 6 of the judgment as under:

“6. It is the case of the petitioners and with respect to which no dispute has been raised by the respondents that all the above four contracts were indivisible turnkey projects consisting both of supply of goods and rendition of service including labour. To execute such turnkey contracts, the petitioners had arranged for supply of certain parts, equipments and machineries from its Hazira plant at Surat to ONGC at Bombay High, which is situated around 180 kms off the baseline of coast of India and forms part of ‘Exclusive Economic Zone’. It is also an undisputed position that such goods were used in execution of turnkey project of erection, installation and commissioning of the platforms located in Exclusive Economic Zone and only on commissioning that the petitioners’ obligation under the contract would stand discharged. It is thus the case of the petitioners that the title of goods supplied by the petitioner to ONGC, during the course of and in furtherance of execution of the turnkey project, passed at Bombay High and not at Hazira. Even the respondents, in particular, the State authorities, under the CST Act, have accepted this factual stand of the petitioners and the entire order under challenge is founded on such admitted facts. We have, therefore, proceeded to examine the grievances of the petitioners on the basis of this conceded factual position, namely, that the title of the goods sold by the petitioners to ONGC passed at ONGC site at Bombay High and not at Hazira.”

The Gujarat High Court examined the issue in light of Articles 1 and 297 of the Constitution of India and the provisions of the Territorial Waters, Continental Shelf, Exclusive Zone and other Maritime Zones Act, 1976 (Maritime Zone Act).

After elaborately examining the issue the Gujarat High Court has held as under:

“34. From the above provisions it can clearly be seen that though the Union of India has certain rights over the Exclusive Economic Zone, the Indian Union does not have sovereignty over such a region. Clause (a) to s.s (7) of section 7, for example, provides that the Union has, over the Exclusive Economic Zone, sovereign rights for the purpose of exploration, exploitation, conservation and management of the natural resources. Sovereign rights are thus for the limited purposes provided therein.

S.s (4) of section 7 does not speak of unlimited sovereign rights, much less sovereignty of the Union of India over the exclusive economic zone. It is only by virtue of the Notification in Official Gazette that the Central Government may declare any area of exclusive economic zone to be a designated area and make such provision as it may deem necessary with respect to such area for different purposes including for the purpose of customs and other fiscal matters in relation to such designated area. Further s.s (7) of section 7 empowers the Central Government to issue Notification to extend certain laws to any part of the exclusive economic zone and to make such provisions as are necessary for enforcement of such enactments. It is further provided that thereupon the enactments so extended shall have effect as if the exclusive economic zone or the part thereof to which it has been extended is a part of the territory of India. The language used in clause (b) of s.s (7) of section 7 to the Maritime Zones Act is significant as it does not provide that the designated area upon Notification by the Union of India, shall be part of the territory of India. It provides that law so notified shall be extended as if the exclusive economic zone or the part thereof is a part of the territory of India. The language is clear and gives rise to a deeming fiction for the limited purpose of extension and application of laws notified and for that limited purpose the Exclusive Economic Zone shall be deemed to be a part of the territory of India. It is not the same thing as to suggest that the Exclusive Economic Zone becomes part of the territory of India. It is not even the case of the respondents that the Exclusive Economic Zone is part of the territory of India as provided in Article 1 of the Constitution of India. There is no claim of sovereignty over such an area, it is sovereign rights which are extended to such area by virtue of formation of the Exclusive Economic Zone for the limited purposes envisaged under the statute. By virtue of clause (b) of s.s (7) of section 7 of the Maritime Zones Act it becomes further clear that as and when the Union of India issues Notification extending any enactment over the Exclusive Economic Zone or part thereof such enactment extended is applicable as if the Exclusive Economic Zone or part thereof to which it has been extended is a part of the territory of India.

“35. In view of the above discussion, it clearly emerges that when the sale of goods took place at Bombay High, for which the goods moved from Hazira to Bombay High, such movement does not get covered within the expression ‘movement of goods from one State to another’ contained in clause (a) of section 3 of the CST Act. It is clear that the goods had not been moved from one State to another since, in our opinion, Bombay High does not form part of any State of the Union of India.”

Accordingly the Gujarat High Court held that the taxing of given transaction under the CST Act is unauthorised and set aside the assessment. The Gujarat High Court has made it clear that it is not examining the issue whether it is export sale or not and also there can be possibility of local sale, as those are not the issues involved here. However, the Court held that since it was not an inter-State sale, tax under the CST Act was not chargeable, held the Gujarat High Court. Thus now there is a possibility of one more kind of sale which is neither local, inter-State nor export, but at the same time not liable to Indian Sales Tax Laws.

The judgment will go a long way in solving the issues in various States, including Maharashtra.

CONTROVERSY: WHETHER GOODS USED IN A PHOTOGRAPHY SERVICE NOT EXCLUDIBLE FROM THE VALUE LIABLE FOR SERVICE TAX?

Dilemma: Sale and/or service?

Given the fact, that in India we have a separate legislation each for taxing a ‘sale’ by the States and taxing a ‘service’ under the Union law, tug of war between the two taxing laws victimises many law-compliant business outfits for many complex transactions or even apparently simple transactions like purchase or sale of software, providing telecommunication services, serving food or processing and developing photographs. Despite paying tax on the whole of the transaction under one or both the tax legislations, considering it either sale or service or a composite transaction having both the elements, a business entity is forced into litigation process under one or both the tax legislations on account of conflicting or different views of administrators of different tax legislations. For a simpliciter transaction of a pure sale like a retailer/ wholesaler selling simple goods across the counter or a stand-alone service transaction like a chartered accountant providing tax advisory or a stock-broker buying or selling securities for its client and charging brokerage does not generally cause any issue in determining applicable tax law. However, a very large number of transactions are more complex than this where constantly issues occur over the parentage of the tax law for the transaction and whether or not the transaction can be split into two and have refuge under both taxing statutes. If at all there appears apparent finality on any issue, it is only subjective. The underlying cause of this controversy is separate taxing statute and separate taxing authorities for sale of goods and services and the two administrating bodies never seem to have a meeting point and therefore the least important factor is the assessee in the scenario, who suffers uncertainty and cost of long-drawn litigation.

In the State of Uttar Pradesh v. UOI, 2004 (170) ELT 385 (SC), the Supreme Court observed:

“By calling sale as service or vice versa, the substance of the transaction will not get altered. This has to be determined by discerning the substance of the transaction in the context of the contract between the parties or in a case of statutory contract in the light of relevant provisions of the Act and the Rules. If an activity or activities are comprehensively termed as ‘service’, but they answer the description of ‘sale’ within the meaning of statute, they can nonetheless be regarded as sale for the purpose of that statute. In other words, it is possible that an activity may be service for the purpose of one Act and sale for the purpose of another Act. It may also be that in a given case, on the facts of that case, a particular activity can be treated as ‘service’, but in a different fact situation the same could be ‘sale’ under the same statute”.

The above decision however was overruled by the Supreme Court in the landmark case of Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. & Anr. v. UOI & Ors., 2006 (2) STR-161 (SC) and in respect to a specific question formulated by the Court that “would the aspect theory be applicable to the transaction enabling the States to levy sales tax on the same transaction in respect of which the Union Government levies service tax?” The Court held that “the aspect theory would not apply to enable the value of the services to be included in the sale of goods or price of goods in the value of service”. The law enunciated by BSNL (supra) is a settled position. Whereas in the case of Imagic Creative Pvt. Ltd. v. COL, 2008 (9) STR 337 (SC), the Supreme Court held “the payment of service tax as also the VAT are mutually exclusive. Therefore, they should be held to be applicable having regard to the respective parameters of service tax and the sales tax as envisaged in a composite contract as contradistinguished from an indivisible contract.

It may consist of different elements providing for attracting different nature of levy. It is therefore difficult to hold that in a case of this nature, sales tax would be payable on the value of the entire contract, irrespective of the element of service provided” (emphasis supplied). Does the problem get solved at this point or does it give rise to another issue viz. which contracts are composite contracts and which are indivisible? Or, the seemingly composite contract is held a contract of pure sale or of pure service! The overlap if any in a transaction is not always visible and it can be interpreted as either or both by different administrations giving rise to litigation.

In a few recent decisions, it is noticed that apparently settled position is unsettled. Keeping aside the question of correctness of the same for the time being, the controversy is discussed with reference to photography service.

Issue for consideration

Photography service was introduced in the service tax net with effect from July 16, 2001. Clauses (78) and (79) of section 65 of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) r.w.s. 65(105)(zb) of the Act contain the provisions relating to this service. The scope of the service also includes jobs carried out by processing laboratories. This position as of date is not controversial. The Madhya Pradesh High Court in a writ filed by Colourway Photo Lab v. UOI, 2009 (15) STR 17 (MP) held that “colour laboratories would be a part of photography studio or agency involved in providing the service to the consumer and are amenable to service tax”. The controversial issue relates to whether or not paper, chemicals and other consumables used in the creation of photographs is excludible from the value of service chargeable to service tax in terms of Notification No. 12/2003-ST of 20-6-2003, whereby the value of goods sold during provision of service is excluded, provided no CENVAT credit of duty paid on such goods is claimed by the service provider. Before discussing this aspect, it may be noted that Explanation 1(iii) to section 67 as it stood till 17-4-2006 provided that the cost of unexposed photography film if sold to the receiver of service during the course of providing photography service will not be included in the value of service. Section 67 with effect from 18-4-2006 was amended. Rule 6 of the Valuation Rule does not contain any express provision in this regard. However, for the separate supply of unexposed film, the exclusion under Notification 12/2003-ST is not an issue. The issue only centres around excludability of value of paper chemicals and other consumable under the same Notification.

Rainbow Colour Lab’s case
[2001 (134) ELT 332 (SC)]

This case came up before the Supreme Court as the Madhya Pradesh High Court decided in favour of levying sales tax on business turnover of photographs considering jobs rendered by photographer in taking photographs, developing and printing films amounted to works contract and exigible to sales tax. The Supreme Court categorically distinguished the decision in Builders’ Association of India v. UOI, 1989 (73) STC 370 relied upon by Madhya Pradesh High Court while holding that to the extent of the photo-paper used in the printing of positive prints, there is a transfer of property in goods and therefore the job done becomes a ‘works contract’ as contemplated under the Article 366(2A)(b) of the Constitution. However, this reliance was expressly referred to as ‘misplaced’ and relying inter alia on Hindustan Aeronautics Ltd. v. State of Karnataka, 1984 (55) STC 314 and Everest Copiers v. State of Tamil Nadu, 1996 (103) STC 360, the Supreme Court held that mere passing of property in an article or commodity during the course of performance of the transaction in question does not render the transaction to be one of sale. In every case, one is necessitated to find out the primary object of the transaction. The Court further held that “unless there is a sale and purchase of goods either in fact or deemed and which sale is primarily intended and not incidental to the contract, the State cannot impose sales tax on a works contract simplicita in the guise of expanded definition of Article read with the relevant provisions in the State Act,” and quoted observation in Builders’ Association’s case (supra) which read, “as the Constitution exists today, the power of the States to levy taxes on sales and purchases of goods including ‘deemed’ ‘sales’ and purchases of goods under clause 29(A) of Article 366 is to be found only in entry 54 and not outside it.” The Court held that the work done by the photographer is only in the nature of a service contract not involving any sale of goods. The contract is for use of skill and labour by the photographer to bring about a desired result. The occupation of photographer, except insofar as he sells the goods purchased by him is essentially one of skill and labour.

[Note: It is interesting to note that in the case of Associated Cement Companies Ltd., 2001 (128) ELT 21 (SC), the Larger Bench of three Judges pointed out that the principle laid down in Rainbow Colour Lab (supra) runs counter to the express provision contained in Article 366(29A), since after the 46th Amendment to the Constitution, the States now would be empowered to levy sale tax on material used in a works contract. It also pointed out that the principle in Rainbow Colour Lab (supra) runs counter to the decision of the constitutional Bench in Builders’ Association’s case (supra) and thus doubted the judgment.]


C. K. Jidheesh v. Union of India’s case [2006 (1) STR 3 (SC)]

In this case, the Supreme Court distinguished Associated Cement’s case (supra) when it was pointed out by the appellant that correctness of decision in Rainbow Colour Lab’s case (supra) was doubted by the Bench of three judges in Associated Cement Companies Ltd. (supra) and thus stood overruled. The Court observed that in Associated Cement Companies Ltd.’s case (supra) the question was whether or not customs duty could be levied on drawings, designs, diskettes, manuals, etc. as they were contended to be intangible properties and not goods as defined in section 2(22) of the Customs Act and the question of levy of service tax did not arise there. The Court further observed that the observations relied upon were mere passing observations and did not overrule Rainbow Colour Lab’s case (supra). While examining the plea of the petitioner for bifurcation of gross receipts of processing of photographs into the portion attributable to goods and that attributable to services, and tax only the portion attributable to services followed the decision in Rainbow Colour Lab’s case and held that “contracts of photography are service contracts pure and simple. In such contracts there is no element of sale of goods and in view of Rainbow Colour Lab’s judgment, the question of directing the respondent to bifurcate the receipts into an element of goods and the element of service cannot and does not arise.”

During about past five years however, several decisions were given by the Tribunals on this issue. Beginning with the decision in the case of Adlabs v. Commissioner, 2006 (2) STR 121, the Tribunal relied on the Board’s letter dated 7-4-2004 to Punjab Colour Association (later superseded by Circular dated 3-3-2006) clarifying that exemption under Notification No. 12/2003-ST for excluding input material consumed/sold was available. Based on the letter, the Tribunal held that the appellant was eligible for the benefit of deduction of cost of material used during provision of service. This stand was dissented to by the Delhi Tribunal in the case of Laxmi Colour Pvt. Ltd., 2006 (3) STR 363 (Tri.-Del.) which followed the Supreme Court’s decision of C. K. Jidheesh (supra). Between then and now, Tribu-nals in Agarwal Colour Lab v. CCE, Raipur 2006 (1) STR 41 (Tri.-Del.) and Panchsheel Colour Lab v. CCE, Raipur 2006 (4) STR 320 (Del.) decided in favour of the Revenue i.e., not allowing exclusion of inputs in photography service whereas in umpteen number of cases, the decision was against the Revenue. C. K. Jidheesh (supra) was considered overruled in the case of Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd.’s case (supra) and cited by the Tribunal in the case of Shilpa Colour Lab v. CCE, Calicut 2007 (5) STR 423 (Tri.-Bang.) and it followed the decision in the case of Adlabs (supra). The list of decisions against the Revenue included Delux Colour Lab & Others, 2009 (13) STR 605 (Tri.), Technical Colour Lab v. CCE, 2009 (13) STR 589 (Tri.-Del.), Jyoti Art Studio v. CCE, 2008 (10) STR 158 (Tri.-Bang.), M/s. Edman Imaging v. CCE, 2008 (9) STR 91 (Tri.-Bang.), Roopchhaya Colour Studio v. CCE, 2008 (11) STR 125 (Tri.-Bang.), Digi Photo Laser Imaging P. Ltd. v. CCE, 2007 TIOL 1169 (CESTAT-Bang.), Ajanta Colour Lab (2009) 20 STT 395 (New Delhi CESTAT). Savitri Digital Lab v. CCE, (2009) 23 STT 82 (Chennai-CESTAT) and a few others as well. Further, following the views of the Delhi CESTAT in Sood Studios v. CCE, (2009) 19 STT 453 (New Delhi), the Punjab and Haryana High Court in CCE v. Vahoo Colour Lab, 2010 (18) STR 548 (P&H) following BSNL (supra) held that “the components of sale of photography, developing and printing, etc. are clearly distinct and discernible than that of photography service. Therefore as the photography is in the nature of works contract and it involves the elements of both sale and service, the service tax is not leviable on the sale portion in obtaining circumstances of the case”. We summarise below the case of Shilpa Colour Lab (supra) as it contained a number of appellants and it has also been relied upon in a number of later decisions holding that value of goods and consumables was excludible under Notification No. 12/2003-ST while providing photography service.

Shilpa Colour Lab v. CCE, Calicut’s case 2007 (5) STR 423 (Tri.-Bang.)

In this case, a bunch of appeals related to the issue of levying service tax on the amount charged in the case of printing photograph for other than service component. This case had followed earlier decision of the same Bench in the case of Adlabs v. Commissioner, 2006 (2) STR 121 (Tri.). The Tribunal in this case observed that goods sold while providing service are not liable to service tax as that would amount to sales tax which constitutionally is State subject and not that of Union. Decisions in Rainbow Colour Lab (supra) and C. K. Jidheesh (supra) were examined. It was pointed out by the appellants that the Apex Court in Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd., 2006 (2) STR 161 (SC) had overruled the decisions in the cases of C. K. Jidheesh and Rainbow Colour Lab. Para 47 of the BSNL decision (supra) was specifically cited to read as follows. “47. We agree. After the 46th Amendment, the sale element of those contracts which are covered by the six sub-clauses of Clause (29A) of Article 366 are separable and may be subjected to sales tax by the States under Entry 54 of List II and there is no question of the dominant nature test applying. Therefore when in 2005, C. K. Jidheesh v. Union of India, (2005) 8 SCALE 784 held that the aforesaid observations in Associated Cement (supra) were merely obiter and that Rainbow Colour Lab (supra) was still good law, it was not correct. It is necessary to note that Associated Cement did not say that in all cases of composite transactions the 46th Amendment would apply.”

Based on this, the Tribunal held that the Apex Court had overruled the decisions in Rainbow Colour Lab and C. K. Jidheesh in BSNL’s (supra) case and further observing BSNL’s ruling that “aspect theory would not apply to enable the value of services to be included in the sale of goods the price of goods in the value of service”, the Tribunal held that the implication of BSNL’s case is that in photography service, if value of goods and material are consumed, then such value cannot be included in the value of service for the levy of service tax.

[Note — The Supreme Court dismissed the Departmental appeal filed against this decision].

In the midst of the above, the case of Agarwal Colour Advance photo System v. CCE, Bhopal reported at 2010 (19) STR 181 (Tri.-Del.) came up before the Delhi CESTAT wherein detailed analysis of the various decisions including the above deci-sions (both for and against the Revenue) and the decisions referred to in these decisions viz. BSNL (supra ), Imagic Creative (supra), Associated Cements (supra), Rainbow Colour Lab (supra), Everest Photocopier (1996) 163 STC 360 (SC) inter alia were discussed alongside the discussion on sale, deemed sale, etc. On account of there being several judgments against the Revenue and a number of them in its favour, to maintain judicial propriety wherever the Bench differs with the decision of a co-ordinate Bench, the matter was referred to the Larger Bench of the Delhi Tribunal.

The recently reported Aggarwal Colour Advance Photo System’s case
[2011 (23) STR 608 (Tri.-LB)]

In an attempt to end the controversy and conflicting decisions in Aggarwal Colour Advance Photo System, 2011 (23) STR 608 (Tri.-LB), only two questions were decided (agreed by both the parties) to be dealt with by the Larger Bench in the appeal out of 5 questions of law referred to it [as reported in 2010 (19) STR 181 (Tri.-Del.)] are as follows :

  •     Whether for the purpose of section 67 of the Finance Act, 1994 the gross amount chargeable for photography service should include the cost of material and goods used/consumed and deduct the cost of unexposed films?

  •     Whether the term ‘sale’ appearing in Notification No. 12/103-ST of 20-6-2003 is to be given the same meaning as given by section 2(h) of the Central Excise Act, 1944 read with section 65(121) of the Finance Act, 1994 or this term would also include deemed sale as defined by Article 366(29A)(b) of the Constitution?

Answering the first question cited above, the Bench expressed its view that in case of services in relation to photography, service tax has to be levied on the gross amount charged for providing such service which would include value of all material or goods used/consumed or becoming medium, it being inseparable and integrally connected and enabling performance of service. The only permissible deduction will be for the value of unexposed film, if any sold. This view was expressed by following C. K. Jidheesh (supra), a direct judgment of the Supreme Court on the valuation of photography service. According to the Bench, decisions of the Tribunal in cases of Shilpa Colour Lab (supra), Adlab v. CCE (supra) and Delux Colour Lab & Others v. CCE, Jaipur (supra) were impediments and appeared contrary to law laid down by C. K. Jidheesh (supra).

The appellant’s key contention inter alia on merits was that on the basis of the settled law, various Benches of Tribunal rightly excluded the value of goods used in providing photography service to determine assessable value of such service. The Finance Act, 1994 could not attempt to tax goods as there did not exist provision in that law to do so and that benefit of excluding sale of goods under Notification 12/2003-ST was not deniable. Among others, and relying on the decision of the High Court of Punjab & Haryana in the case of Vahoo Colour Lab, 2010 (18) STR 548 (P&H), it was contended that processing of photography being a works contract involved both sale and service and therefore service tax was not leviable on the sale portion. Whereas the Revenue contended that providing photography is a pure and simple service contract and there is no contract for sale of goods unless a distinct sale is available, the consideration received for photography service becomes measure of value of taxation. The Revenue inter alia further contended that the word ‘sale’ in Notification 12/2003-ST has to be interpreted on the basis of its meaning as per section 2(h) of the Central Excise Act, 1944 as applicable to service tax by virtue of section 65(121) of the Act. When there is no primary intention of the parties to sell paper or consumables in providing photography service, there is no room for applicability of ‘deemed sale’ concept in absence of any such sale of commodities as goods.

Valuation of taxable service

The Larger Bench of the Tribunal observed that service tax is leviable on the gross value of taxable service and this being a measure of tax, determination thereof was crucial. Service tax being destination-based consumption tax, all cost additions till the service reaches consumer form part of the value of the service. Citing the judgment of Association of Leasing & Financial Service Companies v. UOI, 2010 (20) STR 417 (SC), it was opined by the Bench that the principle of equivalence was applicable and there was a thin line of divide between sale and service and such principle was in-built into the concept of the Finance Act, 1994. It is a value added tax and the value addition is on account of the activity which provides value addition.


Notification No. 12/2003, dated 20-6-2003 granting exemption to value of goods sold to the recipient of service

While answering the second question, the Bench observed that to satisfy the said condition of the Notification and claim the part of value as exempt, the assessee was to discharge the burden to show the value of goods and material actually sold. The term ‘sold’ cannot include ‘deemed sale’ of goods and material consumed by the service provider while generating and providing service. Whether any goods or material are sold while providing photography service, there should be documentary proof specifically indicating the value of goods and material in question sold while providing service and this is further subject to condition of non-availment of credit of duty on such goods. Granting an exemption always depends on factual evidence and differs from case to case depending on facts and circumstances of each case which is left to the domain of the Tax Administration for determining whether such burden was discharged by the assessee.

The Bench noted that there was no doubt that papers, consumables and chemicals are used and consumed to bring photographs into existence and it is also true that no person goes to buy paper and chemicals from the photography service provider. Service recipient expects delivery of photograph. Consumables and chemicals disappear when the photograph emerges. Relying on C. K. Jidheesh (supra), it was observed that photography contract was not a composite contract of sale of goods and service. It was also noted by the Bench that since the Supreme Court rendered decision of Surabhi Colour Lab (supra) by remanding the matter to verify whether the assessee maintained records of inputs used in photography and no report was produced as to how the matter was concluded, it could not be relied upon. Further, the decision in Technical Colour Lab (supra) was rendered purely by following Surabhi’s case (supra), they were bound to follow the ratio of C. K. Jidheesh (supra). While accepting the Revenue’s contention, the Bench observed that in terms of the rulings of several High Courts (included inter alia V. V. Jha v. State of Meghalaya, Gauhati High Court etc.), there was ‘no sale’ or ‘deemed sale’ of goods and material in photography service. The obiter reference in the case of BSNL (supra) being a different question of law and fact. (In the case of BSNL, the Supreme Court had to examine whether any right to use any goods involved in telephone connection provided by BSNL to its subscribers could be subject to sales tax), it did not stand to overrule either C. K. Jidheesh (supra) or Rainbow Colour Lab (supra). The Bench accordingly answered the questions as follows:

  •     For the purpose of section 67 of the Finance Act, 1994, the value of service of photography would be the gross amount charged including cost of goods and material used and consumed during provision of service. The cost of unexposed films, etc. would stand excluded in terms of Explanation to section 67 if sold to the client.

  •     The value of goods and material if sold separately would be excluded under Notification 12/2003-ST and the term ‘sold’ appearing thereunder has to be interpreted using the definition of ‘sale’ in the Central Excise Act, 1944 and not as per the meaning of deemed sale under Article 366(29A) (b) of the Constitution. The Court further ob-served that based on the above, it can be said that value would be determined based on facts and circumstances of each case as the Finance Act, 1944 does not intend taxation of goods and material sold in the course of providing all taxable services.


Conclusion

From the aforesaid discussion, it appears that generally if the cost of paper and other material appears separately in an invoice during the course of providing service, the issue prima facie of non-allowance of benefit under Exemption Notification 12/2003-ST may not arise. However, appreciating that this practice more often than not, is not followed and also considering the recent controversial decision in the case of Sayaji Hotels Ltd. v. UOI, (24)    STR 177 (Del.-Trib.) (Refer Recent Decisions – Indirect Taxes, Part A of this issue) if the facts of a specific case demand examination of applicable provisions of law, the following questions whether can be answered with finality or the controversy may continue on account of conflicting views and interpretations, time alone would decide it:

  •     Whether contract of photography is indivisible or a composite contract of sale and service or a standalone contract of service?
  •     If the contract is composite or an indivisible one, whether the value of ‘sale’ is discernible?
  •     If the value is discernible, whether it amounts to ‘sale’ as defined in 2(h) of the Central Excise Act, 1944 or whether fiction of ‘deemed sale’ under Article 366(29A)(b) of the Constitution would be available considering the contract a works contract?
  •     As a matter of fact, whether there exists an intention of ‘sale’ in the contract of photography or put in other words, whether there are two distinct or subtle contracts, one of ‘sale’ and another of ‘service’ present?
  •     Given the fact that paper used for photograph can be bought and sold and the photograph itself can be utilised, stored, possessed, transferred, transmitted and delivered, [and thus the necessary ingredients of existence of ‘goods’ and their delivery are satisfied in terms of the view adopted in Tata Consultancy Services v. State of Andhra Pradesh, 2004 (178) ELT 22 (SC)] should the benefit under Notification 12/2003-ST be not available without examining the intention to purchase and/or sale?
  •     In a simple contract of providing five copies of passport-sized photograph of an individual, Rs.150 is charged and for providing ten copies, Rs.175 is charged. Isn’t the value addition only on account of ‘value’ of goods? Is ‘deemed sale’ still not applicable?

Gains arising to Mauritius company from sale of Indian company’s shares are not taxable in India under Article 13 of India-Mauritius DTAA. Mauritius company is entitled to receive sale consideration without tax deduction. Mauritius company is required to file its return of income in India in respect of sale of shares of an Indian company, even though the transaction is not liable to tax in India.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Ardex Investments Mauritius Ltd.
AAR No. 886 of 2010
Section 245N/Q of ITA, Article 4, 13(4) of
India-Mauritius Double Taxation Avoidance
Agreement (DTAA) Dated 14-11-2011
12 Justice P. K. Balasubramanyam (Chairman)
V. K. Shridhar (Member)
Present for the applicant: Kanchun Kaushal, Raju Vakharia, Amit G. Jain, Ravi Sharma Present for the respondent: Shishir Srivastava, Satya Pal Kumar

Gains arising to Mauritius company from sale of Indian company’s shares are not taxable in India under Article 13 of India-Mauritius DTAA.
Mauritius company is entitled to receive sale consideration without tax deduction.
Mauritius company is required to file its return of income in India in respect of sale of shares of an Indian company, even though the transaction is not liable to tax in India.


Facts

  •  The applicant, a company incorporated in Mauritius (MauCo), holds a valid Tax Residency Certificate (TRC) issued by the Mauritius Tax Authority. MauCo is a wholly-owned subsidiary of its UK parent company, Ardex UK.
  •  MauCo held 50% shares in Ardex Endura (India) Pvt Ltd (ICO), which it proposed to sell to its German group company (Ardex Germany), at fair market value prevailing at the time of the proposed sale. The fact pattern is schematically depicted as under:
  • MauCo was originally created in 1998 by another UK company (an unrelated party to Ardex group). MauCo had made substantial investments in the Indian company. In November 2001, the Ardex group took a decision to acquire MauCo with a view to expand its business. Over a period of time MauCo made significant investments in ICO.
  •  With regard to proposed transaction, MauCo applied to AAR to deal with its eligibility to claim exemption in respect of proposed sale of shares of ICO and to also deal with its obligation to file return of Income in India.
  •  Before AAR, Tax Authority claimed that MauCo was not eligible for India-Mauritius treaty as: n The source of all the funds of MauCo was its 100% parent in UK and the beneficial ownership of the shares vested in Ardex UK. n The decision to sell the shares in ICO was taken by Ardex UK and MauCo was bound to follow Ardex UK’s decision. n Ardex UK intended to take advantage of the beneficial capital gains provisions under the Mauritius DTAA by creating a subsidiary in Mauritius, a facade, to hold and sell the shares held indirectly in ICO. n On lifting the corporate veil, it becomes clear that Ardex UK had invested funds for purchase of ICO shares, and hence gains on the proposed transfer of the shares accrued to Ardex UK. Consequently, UK DTAA and not Mauritius DTAA would be applicable. 
  •  Before AAR, MauCo put up the following contentions:
  •  Allegation of the Tax Department that MauCo was created by Ardex group is not correct and justified, since it was created in 1998 by another UK holding company. It was only in November 2001, the Ardex group took a decision to acquire MauCo with a view to expand its business.
  •  The decision to transfer ICO’s shares to Ardex Germany was taken by MauCo’s Board of Directors, and not by Ardex UK.
  •  Investment in ICO was made by MauCo itself and not by its UK holding company. MauCo owned shares of ICO which was evident from the share certificates furnished. The investment in India was made legally and by following the required procedure.
  • Since MauCo was a separate legal entity and the beneficial ownership of the shares vested in its hands. Accordingly, there was no justification to lift the corporate veil.
  •  MauCo is a tax resident of Mauritius and the Mauritius DTAA would be applicable in the given case. The TRC constituted valid and sufficient evidence of residential status under the Mauritius DTAA. Decision of SC in the case of Azadi Bachao Andolan and AAR ruling in the case of E*Trade Mauritius2 supported claim of MauCo.

 

Held

 AAR accepted the contentions of MauCo and held that it would not be liable to tax in India on account of transfer of shares of ICO to its German group company for following reasons:

  •  It is true that the funds for acquisition of shares in ICO were provided by the principal, a UK company. However, the shareholding arrangement has not come about all of a sudden. The shares were first purchased in the year 2000, and the shareholding steadily increased in 2001, 2002 and 2009. This is not an arrangement which has come into existence all of a sudden. It is not clear how far the theory of beneficial ownership may be invoked to come to the conclusion that the holder of shares in ICO is the UK company.
  •  Formation of a Mauritius subsidiary and the selling of shares held in the Indian company may be an arrangement to take advantage of the Mauritius DTAA. But this by itself cannot be viewed or characterised as objectionable treatyshopping. In view of the decision in the case of Azadi Bachao Andolan, treaty shopping itself is not taboo and further, this decision would stand in the way of further probe on this issue.
  •  In the current case shares sold were held for a considerable length of time (i.e., more than 10 years), before they are sought to be sold by way of a regular commercial transaction. Hence it may not be possible to go into an enquiry as to who made the original investment for the acquisition of the shares and the consequences arising therefrom.
  •  Even if it is a case of treaty shopping, in light of the SC decision in Azadi Bachao Andolan, no further enquiry on the question of treaty shopping is warranted or justified on the aspect of eligibility of beneficial capital gains provisions under the Mauritius DTAA. Further, the SC decision in the case of Mc Dowell3 did not deal with treaty shopping, only the SC in Azadi Bachao Andolan provided guidance in this regard.
  •  Thus, capital gains arising on the proposed sale of shares by MauCo to Ardex Germany will not be chargeable to tax in India in view of the provisions of Article 13(4) of India Mauritius DTAA.
  • MauCo is entitled to receive the sale proceeds without the deduction of tax at source, but, based on the AAR ruling in the case of VNU International [53 DTR (AAR) 189], MauCo is required to file its return of income in India in respect of the proposed transfer of shares.
levitra

Non-resident lessor does not have Permanent Establishment (PE) or business connection in India on account of leased assets used in India but delivered outside India, provided the lease agreement is entered on principal-to-principal basis.

fiogf49gjkf0d
DCIT v. M/s. Calcutta Test House Pvt. Ltd. (ITA
No. 1782/Del./2011) (Delhi ‘B’ Bench)
Section 195 of ITA, 201(1)/(1A) of Income-tax Act
A.Y.: 2000-01. Dated: 28-10-2011
I. P. Bansal (JM) and Shamim Yahya (AM)
Present for the appellant: Prakash Yadav
Present for the respondent: Rohit Garg

Non-resident lessor does not have Permanent Establishment (PE) or business connection in India on account of leased assets used in India but delivered outside India, provided the lease agreement is entered on principal-to-principal basis.


Facts

  •  Taxpayer, an Indian company (ICO), entered into an agreement with a UK Company (FCO) for hiring certain machinery on lease. ICO paid hiring charges to FCO without deducting any tax at source u/s.195.
  •  The Tax Authority alleged that FCO had ‘business connection’ with ICO in India and consequently disallowed deduction for hiring charges u/s.40(a) (ia) as ICO had failed to deduct tax at source on lease rentals paid to FCO.
  •  ICO contended that FCO was the sole, lawful and absolute owner of the machinery. Also, under terms of the lease agreement, the machinery was to be delivered outside India and all risks and rewards of ownership continued to vest in FCO. Hence FCO did not constitute a PE or business connection in India.
 Held
ITAT accepted ICO’s contentions and held that ICO was not liable to deduct tax at source on lease rent payments to FCO for following reasons:

  •  An analysis of terms of the lease agreement revealed that all the risk and rewards of ownership continued with FCO. Further, as per the lease agreement, the assets were to be delivered outside India. The agreement was also, on ‘principal-to-principal’ basis and it did not create a partnership or joint venture between parties to the lease transaction.
  •  FCO, therefore, did not have a PE or business connection in India. Further, there was no material on record to indicate FCO’s presence in India.
  •  Hence, lease rentals were not chargeable to tax in India. In the absence of liability to tax in India, provisions of section 195, requiring deduction of tax at source, were not applicable.
levitra

In the absence of revenue having brought anything on record to show that assessee was doing construction work, consideration received by assessee was not from doing construction work and consequently, did not fall within the exclusion of Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii). Therefore, the income of assessee was liable to tax in terms of section 115A @10%.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Joint Stock Company Zangas v. ADIT ITA No. 3399/Ahd./2010
Sections 9(1)(vii), 115A, 44DA of ITA, Articles 5, 7 and 12 of India-Russia Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA) Dated 19-8-2011. A.Y.: 2007-08

T. K. Sharma (JM) and A. K. Garodia (AM) Present for the appellant: Millin Mehta Present for the respondent: Samir Tekriwal

In the absence of revenue having brought anything on record to show that assessee was doing construction work, consideration received by assessee was not from doing construction work and consequently, did not fall within the exclusion of Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii). Therefore, the income of assessee was liable to tax in terms of section 115A @10%.


Facts

  • Taxpayer (FCO) was a Russian company having its registered office in Moscow. It was engaged in the business of laying and installation of gas and liquid pipelines.
  • FCO was a part of a consortium led by an Indian company (KPTL). The consortium was awarded a contract by Gas Authority of India Ltd. (GAIL) for a pipeline project in India.
  • For the purposes of executing the pipeline project, FCO and KPTL executed a co-operation agreement between themselves for determining each other’s responsibilities and also manner of sharing revenue from the pipeline project. ? As per the co-operation agreement, FCO’s share in revenue was 3% and KPTL’s share 96%. Balance 1% was kept aside to meet common expenses of the consortium. Also, in terms of the agreement, any surplus out of 1% would go to KPTL and deficit, if any, would be met by KPTL.
  •  The agreement further provided that KPTL was responsible for arrangement of resources and expenses including common expenses of the consortium. KTPL was also required to arrange bank guarantees, insurance, machinery, manpower, etc. for the project.
  •  FCO offered income arising from the pipeline contract, as Fees for Technical Services (FTS), and claimed benefit of concessional rate applicable to gross basis of taxation.
  •  The Tax Authority rejected claim of FCO and held that in terms of GAIL’s engagement letter, the contract was awarded to the consortium for laying the pipeline. Therefore, nature of work carried on by FCO being construction, assembly, etc., the same would fall within the exclusionary clause of section 9(1)(vii) of the ITA and would therefore not be FTS eligible for concessional rate of taxation. Accordingly the amount would be assessable as business income and is subject to tax u/s.44DA r.w. Article 5 & 7 of the DTAA. On this basis, the Tax Authority taxed entire income received by FCO from the project at a higher rate of 40%.
  •  FCO contended that (a) it was not engaged in any construction or assembly activity so as to attract the exclusionary clause u/s.9(1)(vii) of ITA (b) The co-operation agreement between the consortium members clearly specified scope of FCO’s work which was related to drawing, designing and supervisory activities. (c) Therefore, the concessional rate of tax as provided u/s.115A(1)(b)(BB) @ 10% r.w. Article 12 would be applicable to its share of revenue.
  •  The matter was referred to the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP), which confirmed the action of the Tax Authority.

 Held

On appeal by the taxpayer, the ITAT rejected the contention of the Tax Authority and held that nature of services provided by FCO was FTS for following reasons:

  •  Terms of contract alone are not the deciding factor. It is important to see the actual activity undertaken by FCO. The cooperation agreement between the FCO and KPTL clearly spells out the scope of FCO’s work which is as under:
  •  Design and engineering for various aspects
  •  Preparation of welding procedure and welder qualification procedure
  • Review work procedure for pipeline laying, and
  •  Deputation of experts for site review of implementation by KPTL and technical services by FCO
  •  The Tax Authority could not prove that FCO’s work extended beyond designing, supervising, etc. Even the personnel deputed by FCO were for purpose of site review and technical supervision. Entire construction work responsibility was undertaken by KTPL.
  •  Ratio of the Delhi ITAT in the case of Voith Siemens Hydro Kraftwerkstechnik GMBH & Co1 is applicable to the current case. In that case the ITAT held that though under terms of the contract, the taxpayer could be assumed to be liable to do assembly erection, testing and commissioning of power project as also the supervision thereof, in the absence of any evidence that the taxpayer actually undertook any activity other than supervision, the nature of activity carried on by it cannot be said to fall within the meaning of the term ‘construction and assembly’ under the exclusion clause of section 9(1)(vii) of the ITA.
  •  The Tax Authority accepted the sharing ratio of 3% of gross receipt as FCO’s income, i.e., onepart of the cooperation agreement, but did not accept the other part of the agreement that FCO is providing only technical assistance. If the Tax Authority was of the view that FCO is engaged in construction, assembly, etc., income from the contract should have been computed after reducing all contract expenses and not on the basis of gross receipts as computed by the Tax Authority.
  •  Provisions of section 44DA are applicable where the contract in respect of which FTS has been paid is effectively connected with a PE where FCO is carrying on business operations in India. In the facts of the case, activities were not effectively connected with installation work of KPTL.
  •  FCO’s income from the project undertaken by the consortium is in the nature of FTS under provision of sections 9(1)(vii) and 115A(1)(b)(BB).
levitra

A Journey from a Family-owned to a Professionally Managed Listed Company

fiogf49gjkf0d
From a small-sized family-owned company to becoming a large professionally managed public listed company in the pharmaceutical industry, the journey was not an easy one for us. The Company leadership had to confront many challenges from time to time for the transition from an entrepreneur-driven company to a professionally managed company. The leadership had to undergo significant changes in terms of roles, orientation, business strategy, organisational culture, governance, systems, decisionmaking, structures and overall way of working.

The Company incorporated in 1999. It started as a trading company with the seed capital raised from within the family. At that time, it was entirely family-owned and run. Within a few months, stepping on the dream of being a global company since beginning, the first international office was inaugurated. Also parallely, the first manufacturing facility with three production lines was set up in India. In a short span of two years the sterile manufacturing facility received an important certification and the Company also touched an important revenue landmark. This brought immense confidence to us and gave us a direction towards the upward journey. Integrity, implementation, excellence, innovation and patient satisfaction became our values.

In 2003, the Company received approvals from regulatory authorities from various other developing countries. The global growth strategy also permitted the Company to apply in various developed markets. Still, the organisation’s size was small and structure was not very much in order, hence most of the functions were directly managed by the family members. Managing an international set-up for a family-run company was obviously placing a great deal of pressure on the top management. The time had come for us to transit to the next orbit. Today we have market a presence in 76 countries and this has been achieved by decentralising the organisation and creating various presidents, business heads, division heads, and managers.

When I stepped into the MD’s role, I first focussed on new product development and streamlining of manufacturing and operations of the Company. We brought advanced technology equipments and automated machines to add up to manufacturing capacity and to enhance productivity. We established management systems and processes and review mechanisms across organisation which were to become base for advanced transition later.

In 2006, one of the largest international private equity funds invested in our Company. The introduction of this private equity fund in the Company was a crucial point in the transition of our Company towards professional management. We inducted independent directors to improve our corporate governance and to attain the highest standards of corporate governance. Improving the corporate governance helped us in maximising the long-term value for all stakeholders of the Company, including shareholders, employees, customers, society, etc. Our corporate governance philosophy and practice consists of the following facets:

To make timely disclosures and adopt transparent policies
To show greater responsibility and fairness in dealings with all
To demonstrate the highest level of accountability towards employees
To conduct our business in an ethical manner.

We introduced more robust systems like SAP and centralised inventory system. On one hand, where the business was flourishing in terms of back-end, on the other, the front-end needed further focus to match with the market demands and be at the edge with the competition. Hence, as MD I took charge of Businesses (Sales and Marketing) and focussed more on visiting countries, meeting people, getting market insights and devising international marketing strategies. We established a great market presence across various regulated markets as well as emerging markets. USFDA approval for sterile injectable manufacturing facility was one of the greatest milestones which opened a new scope for expansion of the business. The Company also focussed on enhancing visibility in the market in terms of participation in conferences and competing in awards and came out with flying colours. We received several awards. We also ramped up effective management of back-end and front-end as per demand of time-witnessed manifold growth in business, presence across countries, thousand-plus registrations across.

Looking at the volume and growth of the company, it became quintessential to streamline and professionalise the organisation structure. We developed the second-level and third-level management cadre and assigned functional accountability to non-family members who needed to independently handle their teams. Delegation of responsibility and giving authority to the second level helped improve the organisation and also develop a better workforce. We maintained inherent cultural values, focussed on people policies and practices which later helped the Company achieve recognition as one of ‘the Best Places to Work for in India’ and #1 Healthcare Company to work for.

The Company started to work on its dream of going public, following a culture of continuously upgrading best practices in corporate governance and management quality. The Company shifted gears and prepared itself in all aspects to take this big move. In 2010, the Company became a listed company. This was the next big thing for us and has put us in a completely different bracket. Through the IPO, the Company raised proceeds which it has already started investing in augmentation of manufacturing capabilities. Listing brings with it greater responsibility and greater external scrutiny but also puts your company on a higher pedestal.

Throughout, the journey, the Company made sure that its growth does not get hampered in bringing about a professional management approach. We always believed in ourselves and will continue to do so, thereby removing every hurdle that comes on the way. The underlying mantra behind the success story is ‘dream big and work hard’. As we look back on these 12 years, we have transitioned from a family-run and owned company to a professionally-run company to a PE-funded company and finally to a family-owned listed company. The road has been long and arduous but very satisfying and fulfilling. We have miles to go before we sleep but we believe in one motto which has been our mantra through the years:

“The world changes view, if you change yourself”.

levitra

Family managed companies in a globalising economy

fiogf49gjkf0d
The role of the family managed companies in a globalising economy that the Editorial Board of the BCA Journal has chosen for discussion is timely and opportune. It is timely because we are now living in a world that is getting increasingly interdependent. The natural barriers like mountains and oceans have ceased to be barriers for preventing the interdependence of nations. Now our currencies are linked, commerce is one and our fortunes are interdependent. What happens somewhere, matters everywhere. India and Pakistan acquiring capabilities to produce nuclear weapons are not only a matter of regional concern but are matters of concern across the globe.

The topic is opportune because the ‘family managed companies’, are now a powerful force and play a dominant role in an economy. Family business has graduated long ago from ‘mom-and-pop stores’ to giant companies like Cargil having headquarters in the United States. Cargil1 the family controlled company2 is the rule in most of the world. Statistics indicate that family controlled company businesses account for 99% of Italian businesses, 70% of Portuguese, 75% of British, 80% Spanish, between 85% and 90% of Swiss, 90% of Swedish and 80% of Canadian. Even in the United States between 80% and 95% of the companies are family controlled.

As of 20093, the private sector represented 95% of all companies in China, the vast majority are family controlled firms and most of the remaining firms are state owned enterprises. The rural areas are heavily populated by small farms.

In India,4 family businesses account for as much as 95% of all Indian businesses. Nearly 80% of family companies dominate Indian economy. About 461 of the 500 most valuable companies are under family control. In addition, the family controlled businesses also comprise large groups like the Tata group and the Aditya Birla group to mention a few. “IT giant TCS and financial services major HDFC (once a family managed company) have been named as India’s two best managed companies in an annual poll conducted by Finance Asia magazine. TCS and HDFC are followed by IT major Infosys, telecom giant, Bharti Airtel and PSU behemoth ONGC in the list of the top-five best managed companies in the country”, says a report in The Times of India on 18th May 2011. The best managed companies are thus a mixed bag.

“The Aditya Birla Group5 is also a hard-charging multinational corporation emerging from that country. (India). The Birla Group produces and sells such products as fibre, chemicals, cement, metals, yarns and textiles, apparel, fertiliser, and carbon black (a petroleum-based material used in the manufacture of rubber and plastic). It is a US $ 30 billion conglomerate operating in about 25 countries, with 60% of its revenues now coming from outside India.”

Competition that firms face now, as we pointed out earlier, is no longer local. Competition cannot remain confined within the borders of a nation. In many industries, competition has now become global. Textile and clothing, automobile, IT, and ITES are just a few examples of industries which now face global competition. Firms compete globally with global strategies in mind. Firms compete globally by participating in global trade and through direct foreign investments. The family managed companies must therefore face global competition.

What are family controlled companies? Do they have the vitality and the dynamism to compete globally? The purpose of this article is to discuss these questions.

A family business6 is a business in which one or more members of one or more families have a significant ownership interest and significant commitments toward the business’ overall well-being.

“Family firms7 were often able to take a longerterm, more strategic approach and kept stronger relations with their customers, says Harvard Business School professor Belén Villalonga, who has just completed a study comparing the performance of 4,000 family and public firms in the U.S. and Europe. Between 2006 and 2009, she says, family controlled firms both gained market share — increasing sales 2% faster than non-family firms — and outperformed their public peers by 6% on company market value. Another report, by the German consultancy Roland Berger, looked at family owned firms in Europe’s biggest economy and found they navigated the crisis with better liquidity and less debt. This all builds on what has become a decade-long trend of family firms outperforming the market, says Villalonga.”

The Indian experience seems to support this view. Indian companies like Wipro, TCS, Reliance Industries have achieved impressive growth in their sales revenues, exports, profits and market capitalisation. The development of all these organisations in a short period is truly astounding.

Our discussion so far should not lead us to the conclusion that all is well with family managed companies. The carcases of the closed textile mills in Ahmedabad show the utter failure of the family management of the textile industry, the oldest Indian industry. These seasoned captains of the industry could not anticipate the changing competition in the Indian textile industry and therefore could not forge a new competitive strategy to survive in the changed environment.

“From8 behemoths such as Ford to mom-andpop shops, they (family businesses) share a set of common challenges in today’s business climate.” This quotation from Stacy Perman’ article ‘Taking pulse of family business’ aptly describes the situation in India. The small and medium enterprises in India face similar challenges as the large family businesses face. Similarly, the small and medium family businesses have the same dynamism as the large family businesses have. We illustrate our reasoning with the help of an example from the textile and clothing industry. In Appendix I, we present the data about the export of textiles and clothing. The Indian exporters of textiles are mostly medium and large textile mills that are large family controlled [Except the textile mills owned by the National Textile Corporation (NTC) that are not family controlled textile mills. However, the contribution of the NTC mills to export is not substantial and we can safely ignore it]. This data shows the Chinese exports of textiles are about 2.42 times the Indian exports of textiles.

On the other hand, the Indian exporters of clothing are small to medium family owned firms. Here again we notice that the Chinese exports of clothing are 2.79 times the Indian exports of clothing (The firms in the clothing industry are small and medium family owned businesses). These examples support our point that small and medium family businesses have the same dynamism as the large family businesses have.

It may not be out of place to cite another example of a medium-sized family owned pharmaceutical company to reinforce our point about the dynamism in the medium-sized family owned companies. The name of this company is Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd. whose annual sales in the year 2009-10 were about one billion rupees (Rupees one hundred crore). However, before we discuss the example of Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd., we explain below some terms that we have used in discussing the example of Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd.

Value added. Following Paul Samuelson9, we will define the term value added as the sales an organisation achieves minus the items that it buys form outside to achieve the sales that it makes. Some scholars define value added as:

Total income – items bought from outside

– depreciation.

(1.1)

 

 

Value
added

Value added per employee

 

 

=
(1.2)

 

 

Total no. of employees

Capital employed. We will define capital
employed as net worth plus long-term loans or as net fixed assets plus
working capital.

 

Return on Capital employed

We will define return on Capital employed as

Return on

Profit before tax –Financial

charges

Capital employed =

 

 

 

(1.3)

Capital employed

 

 

 

 

 

Margin on sales

 

 

 

 

Profit
after tax – Financial charges

Margin on sales =

 

 

 

 

(1.4)

Net income

 

 

 

 

Capital turnover

 

 

 

Net income

 

 

Capital turnover

=

 

 

(1.5)

 

 

 

Capital employed

 

 

From these definitions, it is easy to see
that

 

 

Capital turnover x Margin on sales

 

 

= Return on capital employed.

(1.6)



Why must we consider both the measures, valued added per employee and the return on capital employed? Will it not suffice if we focus our attention only on the return on capital employed? The answer to this question is no. It is important that an organisation must achieve high value added per employee and a high return on capital employed10. The reason for this is that the value added per employee judges the organisation’s effectiveness in using its human resources. Similarly, the return on capital employed judges the organisation’s effectiveness in using the capital at its disposal. An organisation will not prosper in the long run if it does not effectively use its human capital and monetary resources. Is it possible for an organisation to earn a high return on capital employed but earn very low value added per employee? Unfortunately, the answer is yes. The dabbawalas of Mumbai provide an excellent example of an organisation that earns a high return on capital employed but earns very low value addition per employee. In Appendix I, we provide the details.

We now return to the example of Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd. that we want to cite in support of our point. In Table 1 below, we show the salient features of the company’s financial statements for the years ending 31st March 2010 and 2009, respectively.

                    Salient features of
Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd.’s financial statements

 

Units

Year ending

Year ending

Percentage

 

 

31-3-2010

31-3-2009

change 2010

 

 

 

 

over 2009

 

 

 

 

 

Total income

Rs.

1,098,460,704

829,779,826

24.46%

 

 

 

 

 

Capital employed

Rs.

317,443,961

193,143,180

39.16%

 

 

 

 

 

Value added

Rs.

995,495,000

731,879,761

26.48%

 

 

 

 

 

Value added per employee

Rs.

2,488,738

1,829,699

26.48%

 

per employee

 

 

 

 

per year

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Profit before tax

Rs.

202,661,937

125,113,584

38.26%

 

 

 

 

 

Margin (profit before tax +

 

 

 

 

financial
charges)/Total income

%

20.22%

20.20%

0.05%

 

 

 

 

 

Return on capital employed

%

69.95%

86.8%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Capital turnover

Number

3.46

4.30

 

 

 

 

 

 

How effectively has Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd. used its human and monetary resources? Do the financial results of the company show the management’s dynamism? We now turn to a discussion of these questions.

From Table 1 we can glean the three important conclusions that we list below.

(1)    The firm’s return on capital employed declined in the financial year ending 31 March 2010. However, even the lower return on capital employed is sufficiently high to give the firm’s owners a good return on their capital.

(2)    The value addition the firm achieved in the year 2009-10 was higher than the value addition the firm achieved in the year 2008-09.

Further, the value added per employee in 2010 is much higher than the minimum a company should achieve. We believe that the minimum value addition that a company must achieve is about Rs.1,200,000. Now it is quite common to see that the average wage bill for a company per employee per year is about Rs.100,000.

(3)    Therefore, the results the company achieved comprise a mixed bag. It has used its human capital better than what it has used in the previous year. However, it has not used its monetary capital as well as it used in the previous year.

The reason for the decline in the return on capital employed is easy to see. From the last two rows of Table I, we see that in the year 2010, the margin the company achieved on sales was almost equal to the margin on sales the company achieved in the previous year. However, the turnover of capital the company achieved was much lower in the year 2010 than what the company achieved in the previous year. Now, we have from (1.6) Return on capital = margin on sales x turn over.

From Table 1 we can see that the margin on sales is almost the same as the margin on sales in 2009. However, the capital turnover in 2010 is much lower than the capital turnover in 2009. Therefore, the return on capital will be lower in 2010. Does the decline in the return on capital in the year ending on 31st March 2010 show the lack of the management’s dynamism in using the capital effectively? The answer is not conclusive. We must wait for at least two years before we come to that conclusion. The decline in the return on capital employed shows the management’s enthusiasm to grow and develop rapidly by making substantial investment in the business. From Table 1 we can see that the capital employed in the company has increased by 39.16% in the year ending on 31st March 2010. Obviously, the management would not make such a large capital investment unless it has a strong desire to develop rapidly, and has the confidence in its abilities to earn a good return on the capital it invests. Here is another example of a family managed company that has the vitality to participate actively in a globalising business. Having achieved high levels of productivity that we measure by its value addition per employee and return on capital employed, Shiva Pharmachem Pvt. Ltd., we have no hesitation in saying that the company is ready to prosper and develop in a globalising economy.

However, all is not well with the family managed businesses. Stacy Perman in his report ‘Taking the Pulse of Family Business’11 observes

“Generally speaking, the failure rate for all private businesses is high. According to the Small Business Administration’s Office of Advocacy, 580,900 new businesses were launched in 2004, the most recent date available for data, while 576,200 closed. Given that only one in three family businesses succeeds in making it from the first to the second generation, it’s clear they have their own inherent risks.

Each succeeding generation has its own ideas about taking the company forward — or if, indeed, it wants to join the family business at all. Successful transition has always been crucial to the continued success of family businesses —and in the next ten years will see a major increase in the number of companies facing that hurdle, as more baby boomers begin to retire.”

Accordingly, the question arises as to whether and how boomers will pass the baton along to their children. The issue is fast becoming a critical one. The challenges to longevity are substantial.

For starters, many of the concepts that have been traditionally associated with family businesses have eroded and new sources of potential conflicts have arisen, as have new opportunities and challenges. Compared with 10 or 20 years ago, the sense of duty and obligation to join the family business has weak-ened, while the sense of entitlement has grown.

In the same vein Michael J. Conway12, JD and Ste-phen J. Baumgartner, MSc (Econ) observe “While there is entertainment value to the drama and intrigue which surround the Earnhardt, Wrigley, Murdoch, and Walton family owned businesses, their highly publicised trials and tribulations can also provide real-life lessons for family owned businesses that operate well out of the limelight. Family owned businesses face unique issues — succession planning, marriages and divorces, complicated relationships — as well as routine issues that emerge around turf battles, shareholder control, compensation structures, and processes for strategic decision-making. Without proper documentation in place to help address these and other issues when they arise, the family owned business is at risk from an operational, management and financial perspective.”

Closer at home, Professor D. Tripathi13 observes “Behind the glare of momentous changes wrought by liberalisation, a very significant development went almost unnoticed. This was the declining importance of business families in the nation’s life. A well-regarded observer of contemporary business scene has gone to the extent of suggesting that the joint family is dead for all practical purposes.” Professor Tripathi concludes by saying “These prognoses may or may not turn out to be correct, but the mounting crisis in family business is bound to greatly influence the course of private enterprise and its management in the future.”

This article would be incomplete without a discussion about the dichotomy between family managed companies and professionally managed companies. Rahul Bajaj is directionally correct in his comments on the dichotomy between family managed companies and professionally managed companies. According to Bajaj14 , “if a professionally managed firm means one that is managed by those who hold no equity in the enterprise, there is ‘no reason to believe that a non-owner is more competent than an owner. In fact, a lot of studies done recently in the U.S. show that family owned businesses are doing better than non-family managed companies.’ What is relevant in a competitive economy is that the company has to be efficiently managed.” To resolve the apparent dichotomy we must understand the significance of the word ‘profession.’ In the contemporary world management, practitioners and thinkers use two yardsticks to judge whether a business is profession. Below we list the yardsticks.

(1)    Are the practices in the business based on a body of knowledge that can stand a rigorous logical scrutiny as in medicine and engineering?

(2)    Is there a code of conduct in the business that puts service before self?

The last verse of the Bhagvadgita15 sums up the code of conduct extremely well. The last verse asks us “to unite vision (yoga) and energy (dhanuh) and not allow the former to degenerate into madness and the latter into savagery. High thought and just action must ever be the aim of man”.

When we use the word profession to mean that its practices are based on rigorous logic and the profession demands a high code of conduct, then the dichotomy between professionally managed companies and the family managed companies disappears.

Unfortunately, the recent spate of ‘scams’ that we are witnessing leads us to ask “does the Indian business have a code of conduct? In India, businesses, both the professionally managed and the family managed, fail to measure up to the second yardstick.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix I

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix II?: India’s share of Textile and Clothing
Export in World T&C Export

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Textile Export

 

 

 

Clothing Export

 

Total T&C Export

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year

 

 

World

India

India

China

World

 

India

India

China

India

China

 

 

 

(US$ bn)

(%Share)

(US bn)

(%Share)

(US$ bn)

 

(%Share)

(US bn)

(%Share)

(US$ bn)

(US$ bn)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1994

 

133

2.91

3.87

8.98

141

 

2.63

3.71

16.86

7.53

35.55

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1995

 

152

2.86

4.35

9.14

158

 

2.60

4.11

15.19

8.47

37.97

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1996

 

153

3.23

4.94

7.93

166

 

2.54

4.22

15.07

9.15

37.15

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1997

 

156

3.37

5.26

8.88

178

 

2.45

4.36

17.91

9.59

45.63

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1998

 

150

3.04

4.56

8.55

186

 

2.57

4.78

16.16

9.34

42.87

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1999

 

146

3.48

5.08

8.92

185

 

2.79

5.16

16.29

10.24

43.12

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2000

 

159

3.78

6.01

10.17

198

 

3.12

6.18

18.21

12.18

52.21

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2001

 

149

3.6

5.36

11.27

194

 

2.83

5.49

18.91

10.86

53.48

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2002

 

156

3.87

6.04

13.19

206

 

2.93

6.04

20.03

12.07

61.86

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2003

 

175

3.92

6.86

15.41

234

 

2.83

6.62

22.24

13.47

78.96

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2004

 

196

3.58

7.02

17.1

261

 

2.55

6.66

23.74

13.64

95.28

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2005

 

205

4.13

8.47

20.01

278

 

3.31

9.20

26.68

17.67

115.21

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2006

 

219

4.27

9.35

22.27

311

 

3.27

10.17

30.63

19.52

144.07

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CAGR

 

4.24%

3.25%

7.63%

7.86%

6.81%

 

1.83%

8.77%

5.10%

8.26%

12.37%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

China/

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

India

 

 

 

 

2.42

 

 

 

 

2.79

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                      (Source: http://stat.wto.org)
Appendix II
Pages reproduced from www.mydabbawala.com
ABOUT DABBAWALAS

A dabbawala (one who carries lunch box), some-times spelled dabbawalla, tiffinwalla, tiffinwallah or dabbawallah, is a person in the Indian city of Mumbai whose job is to carry and deliver freshly home-made food in lunch boxes to office workers. Tiffin is an old-fashioned English word for a light lunch, and sometimes for the box it is carried in. Dabbawalas are sometimes called tiffin-wallas.

Though the work sounds simple, it is actually a highly specialised trade that is over a century old and which has become integral to Mumbai’s culture.

The dabbawala originated when a person named Mahadeo Havaji Bachche started the lunch delivery service with about 100 men. Nowadays, Indian businessmen are the main customers for the dabbawalas, and the service often includes cooking as well as delivery.

Economic analysis

Everyone who works within this system is treated as an equal. Regardless of a dabbawala’s function, everyone gets paid about two to four thousand rupees per month (around 25-50 British pounds or 40-80 US dollars).

More than 175,000 or 200,000 lunches get moved every day by an estimated 4,500 to 5,000 dabbawalas, all with an extremely small nominal fee and with utmost punctuality. According to a recent survey, there is only one mistake in every 6,000,000 deliveries.

The BBC has produced a documentary on dabbawalas, and Prince Charles, during his visit to India, visited them (he had to fit in with their schedule, since their timing was too precise to permit any flexibility). Owing to the tremendous publicity, some of the dabbawalas were invited to give guest lectures in top business schools of India, which is very unusual. Most remarkably in the eyes of many Westerners, the success of the dabbawala trade has involved no western modern high technology. The main reason for their popularity could be the Indian people’s aversion to western style fast food outlets and their love of home-made food.

The New York Times reported in 2007 that the 125-year-old dabbawala industry continues to grow at a rate of 5-10% per year.

Low-tech and lean

Dabbawala in action: Although the service remains essentially low-tech, with the barefoot delivery men as the prime movers, the dabbawalas have started to embrace modern information technology, and now allow booking for delivery through SMS. A website, mydabbawala.com, has also been added to allow for online booking, in order to keep up with the times. An online poll on the website ensures that customer feedback is given pride of place. The success of the system depends on teamwork and time management that would be the envy of a modern manager. Such is the dedication and commitment of the barely literate and barefoot delivery men (there are only a few delivery women) who form links in the extensive delivery chain, that there is no system of documentation at all. A simple colour coding system doubles as an ID system for the destination and recipient. There are no multiple elaborate layers of management either — just three layers. Each dabbawala is also required to contribute a minimum capital in kind, in the shape of two bicycles, a wooden crate for the tiffins, white cotton kurta-pyjamas, and the white trademark Gandhi topi (cap). The return on capital is ensured by monthly division of the earnings of each unit.

Uninterrupted services

The service is uninterrupted even on the days of extreme weather, such as Mumbai’s characteristic monsoons. The local dabbawalas at the receiving and the sending ends are known to the customers personally, so that there is no question of lack of trust. Also, they are well accustomed to the local areas they cater to, which allows them to access any destination with ease. Occasionally, people communicate between home and work by putting messages inside the boxes. However, this was usually before the accessibility of instant telecommunications.

In literature

One of the two protagonists in Salman Rushdie’s controversial novel The Satanic Verses, Gibreel Farishta, was born as Ismail Najmuddin to a dabbawallah. In the novel, Farishta joins his father, delivering lunches all over Bombay (Mumbai) at the age of ten, until he is taken off the streets and becomes a movie star.

Dabbawalas feature as an alibi in the Inspector Ghote novel Dead on Time.

Etymology

The word ‘Dabbawala’ can be translated as ‘box-carrier’ or ‘lunch pail-man’. In Marathi and Hindi, ‘dabba’ means a box (usually a cylindrical aluminium container), while ‘wala’ means someone in a trade involving the object mentioned in the preceding term, e.g., punkhawala with ‘pankha’ which means a fan and ‘wala’ mean the person who owns the pankha (The one with the fan).

1.       Cally Jordan ‘The family
controlled company in Asia’ (Melbourne Law School: The University of Melbourne,
Legal Studies Research paper 334 P. 5).

 2 .      Ibid P. 4

 3 .    The author has downloaded this information from
the Internet.

 4.       Ibid

 5.      Vikas Sehgal, Ganesh
Panneer, and Ann Graham ‘A Family-owned Business Goes Global’ downloaded from
the Internet.

6.       The author has downloaded this definition from
the Internet.

7.      Sandy Huffaker/Corbis ‘In
Hard Times, Family Firms Do Better’ Newsweek P. 2. The author has downloaded
this article form the Internet. Consequently, the author did not have the
complete details about the date of publication of the article and the Volume
number of the Newsweek’s issue in which this article was published.

 

8. Stacy Perman ‘Taking pulse
of family business’ (Bloomberg Businessweek special report, 13 February 2006)


9. Paul A. Samuelson, Economics International, Student
Edition (Tenth Edition) P. 185.


10. “Productivity is the
prime determinant in the long run of a nation’s standard of living, for it is
the root cause of national per capita income. The productivity of human
resources determines their wages while the productivity with which capital is
deployed determines the return it earns for its holders.” Michael Porter, The
competitive advantages of nations (London and Basingstoke, 1990, The Macmillan
Press Ltd.) P. 6.

11.     Stacy Perman ‘Taking pulse
of family business’ (Bloomberg Businessweek special report 13 February 2006) P.
1

12.     Michael J. Conway, JD and
Stephen J. Baumgartner, MSc (Econ) ‘The Family-Owned Business’ (2007 Volume 10
Issue 2)P.1


 13.     D. Tripathi ‘Crisis in
family businesses’ (Chapter VIII from a forthcoming book) P. 1


 14.     Rahul Bajaj ‘on
Family-Owned Enterprises, the U.S. Auto Industry and Global Pollution’ (India
Knowledge@Wharton 16 November 2006) P. 1


 15.     S. Radhakrishnan ‘The
Bhagavadita’ (Bombay: Blackie & Son Publishers Pvt. Ltd. 1982) P. 383.

In defence of Family Companies

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Credit Suisse Family Index, a composite index based on an universe of 172 large US and European family companies, has regularly outperformed other major global indices like MSCI, S & P 500, etc. There are, in fact, various surveys conducted from time to time which generally conclude that family managed companies perform better than non-family managed companies. In the Indian context, an Economic Times analysis published in their issue dated September 22, 2006, avers that there is no clear difference in the performance of family and non-family companies. Yet, public debates in the recent years have mostly depicted the former in a very poor light. This article attempts to examine whether family companies are indeed the villains of the corporate world.

All data, analysis and arguments put forth in this article are in the context of listed companies alone for obvious reasons. Secondly, non-family company’s universe would include Government-owned companies which face certain challenges unique to them, but are not discussed in this article.

We now look deeply into the many pros and cons of family companies versus non-family companies normally tendered in any discussion on this subject. These can be grouped broadly under five categories and then objectively assessed. These five categories are as follows.

A. Family wealth versus Company wealth

By far the largest number of arguments against family companies is that they have poor standards of corporate governance. Many lay persons carry the impression that owner families tend to treat family wealth and company wealth as fungible. Memories are fresh of robber barons who in the past have expropriated a disproportionate wealth from public companies under their control.

Good governance is, without any doubt, a fundamental attribute of a ‘good company’. However, on the other hand, one cannot just assume that a non-family company would have passed the governance test automatically. The latter, if controlled by self-serving professionals, could be as bad. There is enough evidence to bear this fact.

Hence, at the end of the day, a robust regulatory environment and an active set of independent board members can alone ensure similar standards of governance in either class of companies.

B. Control versus Ownership

The second issue is that families exert control over their companies far in excess of their economic interests. Though it appears serious on the face of it, we think it is a non-issue for three reasons.

(i) At the end of the day, whether professionals or families, there has to be a single point of control over the affairs of the company. Without this, the company will not pull in one direction. As long as the governance issues are reasonably addressed, it does not matter the percentage holding of the controlling entity.

(ii) In India, in fact, there is a tendency of the family to keep its holding as high as possible. Data shows that during the last decade many of India’s top families have increased their stake in their leading companies. (ET dated 20th June, 2011).

(iii) And, finally, the market now has a takeover code that would dissuade families to mismanage their companies whilst having a small stake.

The above two categories cover most of the issues that are listed as negatives of family companies. These were, in fact, very significant negatives of such companies in the past. It is our case that in the current environment they are not necessarily applicable to only one class of companies. On the other hand, the next three categories of arguments definitely favour family companies.

C. Entrepreneurship versus Professionalism

Even the strongest critic of family companies cannot deny that (i) entrepreneurship is the sine quo non of a commercial venture, and (ii) this quality is to be generally found with families who risk their wealth. Yes, professionals are likely to be better qualified on the average (though lately the gap is narrowing) and bring more scientific rigour to the decision-making process. But they sometimes fall prey to what is crudely termed ‘paralysis from analysis’ syndrome.

Finally, key decisions, are driven by a combination of intuition and entrepreneurial dreams. Family companies will certainly score better on this front.

Another point that finds mention is that non-family companies have elaborate systems and processes unlike in family companies. Well this is not entirely true. Family companies also have systems but they are more informal and centred around the promoter. (This issue becomes serious when more members of newer generations come on board and each wants his/her own informal system.)

D. Long-term versus Short-term Families, especially in Asia, tend to create and build for their progeny. Therefore, they tend to take a very long-term view of all value-creating propositions. On the other hand, professionals do not have any incentive to look beyond their own tenure. In addition, it is felt that performance-based remuneration militates against taking a long-term view. Interestingly there are reports that the tenure of a professional CEO is becoming shorter and shorter. In short, the family companies are more likely to work towards long-term goals.

E. Personal reputation versus Company reputation

And, lastly, the family equates its own reputation with that of the companies it manages. Nonperformance of one impacts adversely the family’s ability to tap the capital markets for fresh funds. So much so, one very often comes across a family placing its private wealth and personal guarantee as collateral to help out a listed company during financial difficulties. It is very unlikely that a professional director would pledge his personal reputation, let alone his wealth, to bail out the company which he manages.

Based on the above discussions we now face a conundrum. Empirical studies indicate that family companies perform as well as non-family ones, if not better. The dissertation of the anatomy of both these classes of companies lead to a conclusion that family companies are more likely to create long-term value for all stakeholders. Yet, popular opinion is almost against the former as a preferred model for managing companies. What is the reason for the disconnect between facts and perception ?

The reasons lie partly in history and partly in definitions.

Historically, as stated earlier, because of a weak regulatory framework, there have been many instances of corporate misdeeds. But more important, different sectors/companies in an economy do become uncompetitive and slowly decay or disappear. This is economics at work. Sometimes changes in government policy, labour laws, etc. have adverse consequences. Unfortunately, failures arising out of such developments tended to be family companies as there were hardly any professionally managed Indian companies in the early days of Indian corporate history. Therefore, public memory tends to associate corporate failures with family managements.

A more rational reason may be found in the way people, subconsciously, define ‘family’ and ‘professional’. Let us take, as an example, a venture started by a bright IIT engineer with no history of business behind him. After nurturing the business successfully for, say, five years he floats the company through a listing. Even as a listed company, he will continue to hold a stake and will control the company for many more years. But, in popular perception, this company will be bracketed as a professional company and will command relatively higher valuation. On the other hand, the perception of a similar venture started by an old-economy family company would be quite different even if that venture were to employ equally bright IIT engineers as employees.

This leads us to believe that the markets are not averse to ‘family’ per se. What it is saying is that so long as the Board/Management team exhibits entrepreneurial energy, sound domain knowledge and unitary control, it is does not matter if the promoter/family runs it. In the second example we gave above, whilst the promoting family may still be good entrepreneurs, the board would typically have members of the extended family with little domain knowledge. Hence the poor treatment by the market.

To put it differently the markets are, perhaps, saying that they prefer a family company as long as the founding family member is still firmly in control. But with the passage of time the family members grow in number, control gets diffused and domain knowledge diluted. Therefore, as the company moves from generation to generation, the role of professionals in the decision-making process should increase exponentially for this company to enjoy higher valuation.

Long ago, a popular topic for school debates used to be: Which is more important — Art or Science. Whilst all argued their respective cases vociferously, the moderator always used to sum it up by saying that both are important for the well-being of the human race. In the similar vein, both family and non-family companies have important roles to play depending at what stage of the evolution the company is in.

IFRS introduces a single control model for asesing control over investes

fiogf49gjkf0d
On 12th May 2011, the IASB issued its new suite of consolidation and related standards, replacing the existing accounting for subsidiaries and joint ventures (now joint arrangements), and making limited amendments in relation to associates. In this article we focus on IFRS 10 Consolidated Financial Statements

and IAS 27 (2011) Separate Financial Statements, giving our perspectives on the requirements that are modified and that are expected to have an impact on the preparers and users of IFRS financial statements.

New suite of standards


Key

IFRS 10 Consolidated Financial Statements ? IFRS 11 Joint Arrangements

IFRS 12 Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities

IAS 27 (2011) Separate Financial Statements

IAS 28 (2011) Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures

IFRS 10 supersedes IAS 27 Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements and SIC-12 Consolidation — Special Purpose Entities; while the requirements of IAS 27 (2008) relating to the separate financial statements are retained in IAS 27 (2011).

Change in control criteria In a nutshell, IFRS 10 provides similar guidance in relation to the exemptions from preparing consolidated financial statements and the consolidated procedures as contained in IAS 27 (2008); the major change introduced by IFRS 10 is in relation to the definition of control over the investee.

The definition of a subsidiary under IAS 27 (2008) focusses on the concept of control and has two parts, both of which need to be met in order to conclude that one entity controls another, i.e., (a) the power to govern the financial and operating policies of an entity, and (b) to obtain benefits from its activities.

Under IFRS 10, an investor controls an investee when it is exposed, or has rights, to variable returns from its involvement with the investee and has the ability to affect those returns through its power over the investee. Thus, an investor controls an investee if the investor has all the following:

(a) power over the investee;
(b) exposure, or rights, to variable returns from its involvement with the investee; and
(c) the ability to use its power over the investee to affect the amount of the nvestor’s returns.

The exposure to risks and rewards of an investee does not on its own, determine that the investor has control over an investee; it is one of the factors of the control analysis.

Control is assessed on a continuous basis, i.e., it is reassessed as facts and circumstances change. A change in market conditions does not trigger a reassessment of the control conclusion unless it changes one or more of the elements of control (e.g., whether potential voting rights are substantive).

In assessing control over an investee, the investor considers the purpose and design of the investee so as to identify the investee’s relevant activities, how decisions about such activities are made, who has the current ability to direct those activities and who receives returns therefrom.

New single control model

To assess control over the investee under the new single control model under IFRS 10, the following factors may be considered:

(1) Identify the investee;
(2) Identify the relevant activities of the investee;
(3) Indentify how decisions about the relevant activities are made;
(4) Assess whether the investor has power over the relevant activities;
(5) Assess whether the investor is exposed to variability in returns;
(6) Assess whether there a link between power and returns.

The investor considers all relevant facts and circumstances when assessing control over the investee. The approach comprises a collection of indicators of control, but no hierarchy is provided in the approach. In cases where the investor has majority of the voting rights over the investee, the assessment of control may be straightforward; while in certain other cases, a more detailed analysis of all facts and circumstances of the case needs to be made before concluding on the investor’s control over the investee.

Let us understand each of the above-mentioned six factors of the new control model:

Identify the investee

IFRS 10 requires the investor to assess control over the investee, which is a separate legal entity. However, in certain cases, the investor may acquire control over specified assets and liabilities of an entity, such that those specified assets and liabilities may be considered as a deemed separate entity. Such deemed entities are referred to as ‘Silo’ for the purpose of applying the consolidation standard. Specified assets and liabilities qualify as ‘Silo’ if:

In substance, the assets, liabilities and equity of the silo are separate from the overall entity such that none of those assets can be used to pay other obligations of the entity and those assets are the only source of payment for specified liabilities of the silo; and

Parties other than those with the specified liability, have no rights or obligations related to the specified assets or residual cash flows from those assets.

Where one party controls a silo, the other parties exclude the silo when assessing control over the separate legal entity.

Key changes from IAS 27 (2008)

Under IAS 27 (2008), control under is assessed at the level of the separate legal entity; whereas under IFRS 10, the control may also be assessed at the level of silo.

Identify the relevant activities of the investee

For the purpose of IFRS 10, the term ‘relevant activities’ imply activities of the investee that significantly affect the investee’s returns.

Range of activities

For many investees, a range of operating and financing activities significantly affect their returns such as (a) selling and purchasing of goods or services; (b) managing financial assets during their life (including upon default); (c) selecting, acquiring or disposing of assets; (d) researching and developing new products or processes; and (e) determining a funding structure or obtaining funding.

In such cases, the decisions affecting the returns may be linked to decisions such as establishing operating and capital decisions of the investee, including budgets; and appointing and remunerating an investee’s key management personnel or service providers and terminating their services or employment.

Relevant activities occur only when particular circumstances arise or events occur

There can also be investees for which relevant activities occur only when particular circumstances arise or events occur, as the direction of activities is predetermined until this date. In such cases, only the decisions about the investee’s activities when those circumstances or events occur can significantly affect its returns and thus be relevant activities.

As can be noted above, determination of activities that significantly affect the returns of an investee will be highly judgmental in some cases.

Key difference from IAS 27 (2008)

Unlike IFRS 10, IAS 27 (2008) does not include any guidance on the relevant activities of an investee for the purpose of assessing control.

Identify how decisions about the relevant activities are made

To determine control over the investee, IFRS 10 requires the investor to assess whether the investee is controlled by means of voting instruments or is controlled by means of other rights. Depending on the means of control, a different analysis is per-formed to assess which Investor has control over the Investee.

Assess whether the investor has power over the relevant activities

An investor has power over an investee when the investor has existing rights that give it the current ability to direct the activities that significantly affect the investee’s returns. As the definition of power is based on ability, power does not need to be exercised.

In assessing whether the rights held by an investor give it power, the following are considered:

Substantive rights

Only substantive rights held by the investor and oth-ers are considered. To be substantive, rights need to be exercisable when decisions about the relevant activities need to be made, and their holders need to have a practical ability to exercise the rights.

It may be noted that the ‘rights that need to be exercisable when decisions about the relevant activities need to be made’ is different from the current requirement under IAS 27 (2008) of ‘rights that are currently exercisable’. For instance, Entity A has an option to acquire a majority stake in Entity B and the option, which is deep in the money, is exercisable in 25 days’ time. Any shareholder of Entity B can call for a general meeting of the Company by giving a notice of 30 days. Thus in the given case, by the time the general meeting will be held, Entity A would have obtained the majority stake in Entity B and thereby the control (presuming the voting rights are considered relevant). This is different from IAS 27 (2008) where the control would be established only when the option becomes exercisable i.e., after 25 days. Thus, the revised control model may change the date of obtaining control over an investee.

Under IAS 27 (2008), the management’s intentions with respect to the exercise of potential voting rights are ignored in assessing control, because these intentions do not affect the existence of the ability to exercise power. Further, the exercise price of potential voting rights and the financial capability of the holder to exercise them also are ignored. As such, the intent of the parties is not considered when determining whether the rights are currently exercis-able. It seems that IFRS 10 would require the intent of the party who writes or purchases the potential voting rights would be taken into account when assessing whether the rights are substantive.

Protective rights are related to fundamental changes in the activities of an investee or apply only in exceptional circumstances. They cannot give their holders power or prevent others from having power.

IFRS 10 provides guidance on the rights of other parties, and in particular on protective rights. IAS 27 (2008) does not provide any such guidance and as such, guidance is mainly drawn from US GAAP.

Voting rights

An investor can have power over an investee when the investee’s relevant activities are directed through voting rights in the following situations:

?    the investor holds the majority of the voting rights, and these rights are substantive; or
?    the investor holds less than half of the voting rights but: (1) has an agreement with other shareholders; (2) holds rights arising from other contractual arrangements; (3) holds substan-tive potential voting rights; (4) holds rights sufficient to unilaterally direct the relevant activities of the investee (de facto power); or

(5) holds a combination of those.

The above guidance on voting rights under IFRS 10 is similar to that prescribed by IAS 27 (2008).

De facto control
The investor had de facto control over the investee, because its rights are sufficient to give it power as it has the practical ability to direct the relevant activities unilaterally.

Assessing whether an investor de facto has power over an investee is a two-step process:

?    In the first step, the investor considers all facts and circumstances, including the size of its holding of voting rights relative to the size and dispersion of the holdings of other shareholders.

As a result, if the investor holds significantly more rights than any other shareholder and the other shareholdings are widely dispersed, then the investor may have sufficient information to conclude that it has power over the investee. In other cases, it may be clear that the investor does not control the investee. If the first step is not conclusive, then additional facts and circumstances are analysed in the second step.

?    In the second step, the investor considers whether the other shareholders are passive in nature as demonstrated by voting patterns at previous shareholders’ meetings. Assessing the voting patterns at previous shareholders’ meeting may require consideration of the number of shareholders that typically come to the meeting to vote i.e., the usual quorum in shareholder’s meeting, and not how other shareholders vote i.e., whether they usually vote the same way as the investor.

If, after this second step, the conclusion is not clear, then the investor does not control the investee.

Assessing de facto control involves exercise of man-agement judgment. The areas involving higher level of management judgment includes:

?    Determining whether the current shareholding in the Investee is sufficient;

?    Determining whether the other shareholding is sufficiently dispersed; and

?    Determining the exact date when the de facto control is obtained. It may be noted that the investor may not have any evidence of de facto control as at the date of acquiring investments. The evidence of de facto control may be obtained only after the initial stages of holding of an investment in the investee.

IAS 27 (2008) does not provide guidance on control whether it should be based on only the power to govern; or in addition to power to govern, the evaluation of control take into account the de facto circumstances. In practice, the reporting entities have an accounting policy choice whether to assess control based on power to govern or, based on de facto circumstances in addition to power to govern. IFRS 10 requires consideration of de facto circumstances as part of the control analysis, and as such eliminates the said accounting policy choice.

Rights other than voting

When holders of voting rights as a group do not have the ability to significantly affect the investee’s returns, the investor considers the purpose and design of the investee and the following three factors:

?    evidence that the investor has the practical ability to direct the relevant activities unilater-ally;
?    indications that the investor has a special relationship with the investee;
?    whether the investor has a large exposure to variability in returns.

The first of these three factors is given the greatest weight in the analysis.

Assess whether the investor is exposed to variability in returns

The investor also should consider whether it is exposed, or has rights, to variability in returns from its involvement with the investee. Returns are defined broadly, and include distributions of economic benefits and changes in the value of the investment, as well as fees, remunerations, tax benefits, economies of scale, cost savings and other synergies.

Assess whether there a link between power and returns

Delegated power

In order to have control, an investor needs to have the ability to use its power over the investee to affect returns for the investor’s own benefit, i.e., there needs to be a link between power and returns.

An investor that has decision-making power over an investee determines whether it acts as an agent or as a principal when assessing whether it controls an investee. If the decision-maker is an agent, then the link between power and returns is absent and the decision maker’s delegated power is deemed to be held by its principal(s).

To determine whether it is an agent, the decision-maker considers:

(1)    whether a single party holds substantive rights to remove the decision-maker without cause; if this the case, then the decision maker is an agent;

(2)    whether its remuneration is on an arm’s-length terms; if this is not the case, then the decision-maker is a principal;

(3)    the overall relationship between itself and other parties through a series of factors if neither (1) nor (2) is conclusive. These factors include:

?    the scope of its decision-making authority over the investee;
?    substantive rights held by other parties;
?    the decision-maker’s remuneration (level of linkage with the investee’s performance); and
?    its exposure to variability of returns because of other interests that it holds in the investee.

Different weightage is applied to each of the factors depending on particular facts and circumstances. The last two factors, i.e., remuneration and other interests held, are sometimes considered in aggregate in IFRS 10 and referred to as the decision-maker’s ‘economic interests’. The greater the magnitude of and variability associated with its economic interests, the more likely it is that the decision-maker is a principal.

Relationship with other parties

The investor determines whether other parties that have an interest in the investee are acting on behalf of the investor. When this is the case, the investor considers the decision-making rights held by these parties together with its own rights to assess whether it controls the investee.

Consolidation procedures

The consolidation procedures under IFRS 10 are similar to the consolidation procedures prescribed under IAS 27 (2008). This also includes accounting for loss of control over an investee.

Separate financial statements

The requirements of IAS 27 (2008) relating to separate financial statements have been retained in IAS 27 (2011).

Effective date and transitional requirements

Effective date
IFRS 10 and IAS 27 (2011) are effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1st January 2013. Early adoption is permitted provided that the entire consolidation suite is adopted at the same time.

Summary

Overall, the implementation of IFRS 10 will require significant judgment in several respects. While the standard is not mandatorily effective until periods beginning on or after 1 January 2013, it is expected that preparers will want to begin evaluating their involvement with investees under the new consolidation standard sooner than that, as the changes in the consolidation conclusion under the new standard generally will call for retrospective application.

At this moment, it is unclear by when the corresponding changes will be introduced under Ind AS framework. However, it is advisable for the companies to continue the process of estimating the impact of the convergence on their business, especially in the light of continuous changes to IFRS.

The Paper Products Ltd. (31-12-2010)

fiogf49gjkf0d
From Notes to Accounts:
(a) Directors’ remuneration:

(i) The above does not include gratuity and leave encashment benefits as the provisions for these are determined for the Company as a whole and therefore separate amounts for the directors are not available.

(ii)  Chairman and Managing Director, Chief Executive Office and Executive Director and Executive Director and Chief Operating Officer of the Company are entitled to options under ‘Option Right Plan’ and shares under the ‘Share Ownership Plan’ of Huhtamaki Oyj (the ultimate holding company) which entitles the holder of the option rights to subscribe to the shares of the ultimate holding company at a future date, at a price fixed based on the fair market prices of the shares during specified period plus certain percentage of market value on the exercise date and the recipient of grants under share ownership plan is entitled to receive shares at nil cost, respectively. The schemes detailed above are assessed, managed and administered by the ultimate holding company and there is no cost charged to the Company. The charge taken by Huhtamaki Oyj in its accounts for the year ended 31st December 2010 for these options and shares is Rs.7,193 Thousand (previous year Rs.11,214 Thousand).

 (iii)  The above remuneration does not include the remuneration of the Chairman and Managing Director of the Company of Rs.11,812 Thousand (previous year Rs.4,196 Thousand) which is received from Huhtamaki Oyj, the ultimate parent company, for his role as Executive Vice-President (‘EVP’) — Flexibles Packaging Global, Huhtamaki Oyj.

  (b)  Computation of net profit in accordance with sections 198, 349 and 350 of the Companies Act, 1956 and commission payable to Directors as shown in Table 1 on previous page:

The Company depreciates its fixed assets as enumerated in Schedule 16 Policy III wherein estimated useful lives for certain assets are lower than implicit estimated useful lives prescribed by Schedule XIV of the Companies Act, 1956. Thus, the depreciation charge in the books is higher than the minimum prescribed by the Companies Act, 1956. This higher depreciation charges has been considered as deduction for the Computation of Managerial Remuneration above.

Macmillan Publishers India Ltd. (31-12-2010)

fiogf49gjkf0d
From Notes to Accounts:
8. The remuneration of the Managing Director and Whole-time Director has been approved by shareholders at the Extra Ordinary General Meeting held on 23rd October 2008. An application seeking Central Government’s approval for the remuneration of Managing Director and Whole-Time Director has been filed to comply with provisions of section 309 read with Schedule XIII of the Companies Act, 1956. The approval of the Central Government is awaited.

From Auditors’ Report:
(v) Attention is invited to Note No. III(8) of Schedule 18 regarding the payment of remuneration to the Managing Director and Whole-time Director, which is subject to approval of the Central Government.

(vi) Subject to the matter referred to in paragraph (v) above in our opinion and to the best of our information according to the explanations given to us, the said accounts give the information required by the Companies Act, 1956 in the manner so required and give a true and fair view in conformity with the accounting principles generally accepted in India.

levitra

Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd. (31-12-2010)

fiogf49gjkf0d
From Notes to Accounts:

(a) Director’s remuneration*


(i) Liabilities in respect of gratuity pension and leave encashment (for one of the directors) as the same is determined on an actuarial basis for the company as a whole.

(ii) Compensation cost of Rs. nil for the loss of office to a director (previous year Rs.481.38).

Mr. Arun Sawhney was appointed as the Managing Director of the Company with effect from 20th August 2010 for a period of three years. The appointment and remuneration of Mr. Arun Sawhney as the Managing Director has been approved by the Board of Directors, but the requisite regulatory approval from shareholders is yet to be obtained. In accordance with the remuneration determined by the Board of Directors, Rs.32.91 (including commission) has been accounted for as an expense in the Profit and Loss Accounts for the year ended 31st December 2010.

From Auditors’ Report: (f) Without qualifying our report, we draw attention to Note 14 of Schedule 23 of the financial statements, wherein it is stated that the appointment and remuneration of Mr. Arun Sawhney as the Managing Director of the Company with effect from 20 August 2010 has been approved by the Board of Directors, but the requisite regulatory approval from shareholders is yet to be obtained. In accordance with the remuneration determined by the Board of Directors, Rs.32.91 million (including commission) has been accounted for as an expense in the Profit and Loss Account for the year ended 31st December 2010.

levitra

Gaps in GAAP Change In Terms Of An Operating Lease Agreement

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue Consider the following example involving change in terms of an operating lease. Entity Z is the lessee in an operating lease. The lease term is 10 years. Annual rent is Rs.200, with a fixed escalation of 5% each year. This results in a straight-lined annual lease expense of Rs.252. At the end of year 5, Entity Z and the landlord agree to modify the lease terms. The fixed escalation of 5% is replaced with CPI-linked escalation. The base rent for this purpose is the escalated rent at year 5 under the original terms (Rs.243). At the end of year 5, Entity Z has accrued rent of Rs.153 in its balance sheet as a consequence of straight-lining (prior to any adjustment to reflect the new terms). Entity Z’s accounting policy for contingent rents on operating leases is to expense them in the period to which they relate. The CPI-based escalation clause is considered to be a closely-related embedded derivative and is therefore not separated from the host contract. How is the modification recognised?

Alternative views

AS-19 has no specific guidance on the measurement implications of amending the terms of a lease. Therefore several views are possible, each of which have their own advantages and disadvantages. Also see appendix for the calculations.

View 1: Cancellation and new lease

View 1 treats the modification to the lease contract as a cancellation of the existing lease along with a new lease. AS-19.10 states that “Lease classification is made at the inception of the lease. If at any time the lessee and the lessor agree to change the provisions of the lease, other than by renewing the lease, in a manner that would have resulted in a different classification of the lease under the criteria in paragraphs 5 to 9 had the changed terms been in effect at the inception of the lease, the revised agreement is considered as a new agreement over its revised term. Changes in estimates (for example, changes in estimates of the economic life or of the residual value of the leased asset) or changes in circumstances (for example, default by the lessee), however, do not give rise to a new classification of a lease for accounting purposes.” The wording of AS- 19.10 and its reference to a ‘new agreement’ might be viewed as providing support for this approach (albeit acknowledging that this paragraph addresses reassessment of lease classification and is therefore not directly on point).

As a consequence:

  •  the accrued rent of Rs.153 arising out of straight-lining is released to profit & loss in its entirety at the end of year 5

  •  a new minimum lease payment (MLP) is determined prospectively as Rs.243 per annum. This amount is straight-lined as the non-contingent portion of the annual lease expense in years 6-10

  •  the effect of the CPI adjustment is recognised in each annual period, being the cumulative effect of CPI from year 6 onwards.

One argument against this approach is that it is questionable that it results in a pattern of lease expense that reflects the time pattern of the lessee’s benefits in accordance with AS-19.23 which states that “Lease payments under an operating lease should be recognised as an expense in the statement of profit and loss on a straight line basis over the lease term unless another systematic basis is more representative of the time pattern of the user’s benefit.”

Moreover, it is also questionable that the revision to the lease terms is in substance a cancellation of an existing lease.

View 2: Continuation of lease — revise SLM expense based on adjusted MLPs

View 2 treats the revised lease terms in years 6-10 as a continuation of the original lease. However, the MLPs are now different and the straight-line calculation should reflect this. One method is to determine the new total MLPs for the entire lease (i.e., years 1-10) under the revised terms. A straightline expense is determined for the fixed portion based on that amount.

As a consequence:

  •  a revised straight-line (non-contingent) annual lease expense of Rs.232 per annum is determined based on the revised total MLPs

  •  the accrued rent at the end of year 5 is adjusted. The revised accrual is the difference between the cumulative expense based on Rs.232 and the actual payments up to year 5. This results in Rs.96 being released to P&L instead of the entire Rs.152 under view 1

  •  the effect of the annual CPI adjustment is recognised in each annual period as per view 1.

View 3: Continuation of lease — use original SLM and adjust for variation between original rent and revised rent each period

Like view 2, view 3 treats the revised lease terms in years 6-10 as a continuation of the original lease. However, under view 3 the contingent adjustment is characterised as the variation between the original payment each year and the revised payment. This might be argued to be a better representation of the substance of the revision, which swaps fixed escalation for index-based escalation.

As a consequence:

  •  the accrued rent at year 5 is not adjusted

  •  the original straight-lined annual lease expense of Rs.252 continues to be recognised as the non-contingent portion

  •  the contingent portion in years 6-10 is the difference between the original cash rent for that year based on 5% escalation and the revised cash rent based on CPI.

Conclusion

Each of the above views is essentially unsupported in the standard, and have their own merits and drawbacks. Nevertheless View 3 appears to be the most logical as it results in a better reflection of substance of the change in the operating lease arrangement and is a better representative of the time pattern of the user’s benefit. Appendix

Original Lease Term & Expense Profile

Year

MLP’s

SL

Accrual

Cumulative

 

 

expenses

 

accrued

 

 

 

 

 

1

200.00

251.56

-51.56

-51.56

 

 

 

 

 

2

210.00

251.56

-41.56

-93.12

 

 

 

 

 

3

220.50

251.56

-31.06

-124.17

 

 

 

 

 

4

231.53

251.56

-20.03

-144.21

 

 

 

 

 

5

243.10

251.56

-8.46

-152.66

 

 

 

 

 

6

255.26

251.56

3.70

-148.96

 

 

 

 

 

7

268.02

251.56

16.46

-132.50

 

 

 

 

 

8

281.42

251.56

29.86

-102.64

 

 

 

 

 

9

295.49

251.56

43.93

-58.71

 

 

 

 

 

10

310.27

251.56

58.71

0.00

 

 

 

 

 

Total

2515.58

2515.58

0.00

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revised Lease Term &
Expense Profile

Year

 

MLP’s

CPI

Cash

View
1

View
2

View
3

 

 

 

 

 

 

rent

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

200.00

 

200.00

251.56

251.56

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

210.00

 

210.00

251.56

251.56

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

220.50

 

220.50

251.56

251.56

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4

 

231.53

 

231.53

251.56

251.56

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5

 

243.10

 

243.10

98.89

154.08

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6

 

243.10

1.05

255.26

255.26

244.22

251.56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7

 

243.10

1.06

270.57

270.57

259.53

254.11

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8

 

243.10

1.07

289.51

289.51

278.47

259.65

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

9

 

243.10

1.06

306.88

306.88

295.84

262.95

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10

 

243.10

1.05

322.23

322.23

311.19

263.52

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total

2320.63

 

2549.57

2549.57

2549.57

2549.57

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(2011) 137 TTJ 508 (Coch.) F.C.I. Technology Services Ltd. v. ACIT ITA No. 616 (Coch.) of 2008 A.Y.: 2003-04. Dated: 4-6-2010

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 10A — While computing deduction u/s.10A of an eligible unit, loss of non-eligible and other eligible unit cannot be set off against profit of such eligible unit.

The assessee was rendering services from its three units located at Chennai, Bangalore and Kochi. It claimed exemption of Rs.58.68 lakh u/s.10A in respect of income from the Bangalore unit. The Assessing Officer held that the loss from the other two units had to be set off first against the income of the Bangalore unit and since this set-off left the assessee with no positive income, the assessee was not entitled to any exemption u/s.10A. The CIT(A) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer.

The Tribunal, following the Special Bench decision of ITAT Chennai in the case of Scientific Atlanta India Technology (P.) Ltd. v. ACIT, (2010) 129 TTJ 223 (Chennai) (SB)/(2010) 37 DTR 46 (Chennai) (SB)/(2010) 2 ITR 66 (Trib.) (Chennai) (SB), held as under:

(1) The business loss of non-eligible unit(s) cannot be set off against the profits of undertaking(s) eligible for deduction u/s.10A.

(2) Any other income, including the losses arising to the assessee from other concerns, shall be computed as per the regular provisions of the Act, and, consequently, carried forward under and in terms of the regular provisions of the Act.

(3) That the unabsorbed claim u/s.10A, i.e., the income after deduction, having arisen from an eligible unit, cannot be carried forward in the like manner as a business loss or unabsorbed depreciation and would, therefore, be subject to tax.

(4) Deductions u/s.10A and u/s.10B, and also those u/s.80HH, u/s.80HHA, u/s.80-I, u/s.80-IA, etc. are unit-specific in contradiction to being assessee-specific.

(5) There is nothing in the section that suggests aggregation of profits from two or more undertakings so that the profit derived from each is to be considered separately i.e., as if it were the only income of the assessee, for the purpose of computation of deduction thereunder.

(6) In other words, the qualifying amount and, consequently, the deduction in its respect are to be worked out on a stand-alone basis, independently for each eligible unit.

(7) Loss of any other unit is not to be set off while computing deduction u/s.10A.

(8) Income that remains after the deduction u/s. 10A or the unabsorbed claim u/s.10A would stand to be taxed as such i.e., shall not be set off against any other loss or be carried forward.

levitra

(2011) 137 TTJ 249 (Jab.) (TM) ACIT v. Smt. Mukta Goenka IT (SS)A No. 23 (Jab.) of 2007 A.Ys.: 1-4-1996 to 12-12-2002 Dated: 28-5-2010

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 158BD — Satisfaction recorded u/s.158BD before initiation of block assessment proceedings of the person searched does not satisfy the requirement of law — Further, so-called satisfaction recorded by the Assessing Officer in the order sheet without even stating that undisclosed income pertaining to the assessees has been detected from the seized record of the persons searched was not in accordance with the provisions of section 158BD —Therefore, the block assessments of the assessees u/s.158BD are not valid.

During the search and seizure operations at the premises of SGL Ltd. and its director A, certain incriminating documents were found. Investigations revealed that SGL Ltd. had received large amount in the form of share capital from sister concerns through bogus shareholders and from agricultural income. Since assessee-trusts also made investment in SGL Ltd., the Assessing Officer framed block assessment u/s.158BD r.w.s 158BC. So-called satisfaction in the order sheet dated 4th September 2003 was recorded before the commencement of block assessment proceedings of the persons searched on 5th September 2003.

The assessees challenged the block assessment orders u/s.158BD before the learned CIT(A). The learned CIT(A) accepted the contention of the assessee and quashed the proceedings u/s.158BD because such notices were issued without any basis. The CIT(A) held that there is no satisfaction recorded objectively and that the same is without application of mind and, accordingly, annulled the block assessment orders u/s.158BD.

There was a difference of opinion between the members of the Tribunal. The Third Member, relying on the decisions in the following cases, upheld the CIT(A)’s order in favour of the assessee:

(a) Manish Maheshwari v. ACIT & Anr., (2007) 208 CTR 97 (SC)/(2007) 289 ITR 341 (SC)

(b) Manoj Aggarwal v. Dy. CIT, (2008) 117 TTJ 145 (Del.) (SB)/(2008) 11 DTR 1 (Del.) (SB) (Trib.)/ (2008) 113 ITD 377 (Del.) (SB).

The Tribunal noted as under:

(1) The so-called satisfaction in the order sheet dated 4th September 2003 has been recorded before the commencement of the block assessment proceedings of the persons searched on 5th September 2003. This satisfaction is not in accordance with the provisions of section 158BD. The satisfaction recorded u/s.158BD on 4th September 2003 i.e., before the initiation of block assessment proceedings of the person searched does not satisfy the requirement of law. The observation that the Assessing Officer has taken simultaneous action in the case of persons searched and in the cases of these assessee-trusts is factually incorrect, because in the cases of assessee-trusts the satisfaction was recorded on 4th September 2003, whereas the block assessment proceedings of the person searched were started subsequently on 5th September 2003.

(2) Similarly, the observation of the AM that it is immaterial whether the satisfaction was recorded in the file of the persons searched or in the case of assessee-trusts is legally incorrect and is not according to the provision of law. Similarly, the reason given by the AM that the Assessing Officer in the case of assessee-trusts and the persons searched is the same and, hence, it is immaterial whether the reasons recorded were in the file of the persons searched or in the case of assesseetrusts is incorrect and is contrary to law.

(3) Satisfaction should be recorded by the Assessing Officer of person searched as per the provisions of section 158BD. It is well-settled law that satisfaction recorded has to be objective/ judicious satisfaction and the order sheet dated 4th September 2003, in the cases of the present assessees, does not fulfil this condition, because the block assessment proceedings of the persons searched were started by issuing notice u/s.158BC on 5th September 2003 and hearing of the case of the persons searched was started on 13th October 2003.

(4) Hence, in no case, the Assessing Officer of the persons searched can examine the seized record on 4th September 2003 and ask the assessees’ explanation in respect of seized record of the persons searched.

(5) The so-called satisfaction recorded on 4th September 2003 by the Assessing Officer is based on assumption and presumption and is not based on seized record and is not a judicious satisfaction and, hence, the order sheet dated 4th September 2003 does not fulfil the requirement of section 158BD.

levitra

Greek dangers

fiogf49gjkf0d
If there were to be any reason for the government to arrest the policy drift of recent months, it should be the darkening international horizon. Late last week, the International Monetary Fund warned that risks to the global economy have increased.

The possibility of Greece debt crisis morphing into something more contagious cannot be ruled out. Japan is still struggling with spending cuts after the nuclear accident there. Look anywhere — US spending, China’s housing boom going awry and elsewhere — chances are that the global economy is on the edge again.

It makes much sense to set one’s own house in order. India needs to set many things right — from fuel pricing to inflation to deficit spending. It is, of course, in no way comparable with the Greek situation. And that is not the point. The issue is to be prepared to face uncertainty in the world economy and also any unforeseen external shocks.

levitra

Rich getting richer: 120k Indians hold a third of national income.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Last year may have been a cruel year for much of the country with slow growth and doubledigit food inflation, but India’s high net worth individuals (HNWIs) prospered — just over 1,20,000 in number or 0.01% of the population their combined worth is close to one-third of India’s Gross National Income.

HNWIs, in this context, are defined as those having investable assets of $ 1 million or more, excluding primary residence, collectibles, consumables, and consumer durables.

According to the 2009 Asia-Pacific Wealth Report, brought out by financial services firms Capgemini and Merrill Lynch Wealth Management, at the peak of the recession in 2008, India had 84,000 HNWIs with a combined net worth of $ 310 billion. To put that figure in perspective, it was just under a third of India’s market capitalisation, that is, the total value of all companies listed on the Bombay Stock Exchange — as of end-March 2008. The average worth of each HNWI was Rs.16.6 crore.

levitra

Double dip ahead

fiogf49gjkf0d
The real estate market in India is heading for what looks like a double dip. After correcting somewhat from the sharp setback suffered in 2008, with some sectors managing to exceed previous peak prices in 2010, the sector entered 2011 with cautious optimism. But halfway through the year, the outlook has turned distinctly sombre. The current economic deceleration is pouring cold water on demand for office space, always driven by the overall economic climate. The retail segment has yet to absorb the excess supply that has characterised it since the last slowdown. But it is the bread and butter affordable-to-middle volume part of the residential segment that has suffered a clear setback with successive policy rate increases raising interest rates and equated monthly instalments (EMIs) and the promise of more to come. Banks, which had already turned cautious about lending to developers on receiving the signal from the banking regulator, are likely to become even more careful. Private equity, the only hope for cash-strapped developers facing sluggish demand, is unlikely to throw out a lifeline, since they do not relish being locked into a medium-term plateau if not trough.

It’s ironic that there is an astronomical unmet demand for livable urban space among all except the very rich, and it is a colossal failure of both the government and developers that an enormous business opportunity, which can make everyone better off, is not being created out of it. Despite the abolition of the Urban Land Ceiling Act in most parts of the country, there is no perceptible increase in urban land supply which can make possible large additions to affordable housing. This is because urban planning is not promoting mixed development sufficiently, nor is urban infrastructure being built keeping in mind transportation links between new residential areas and job centres. Even under these circumstances, the middle class would pay through the nose for a place to live in the hope of capital gains over time. But there are dampeners galore. Not satisfied with raising EMIs, banks are turning more cautious in the face of regulatory exhortations to be mindful of rising non-performing asset levels. Plus, there is a mountain of anecdotal evidence of how buyers are short-changed by developers.

A Bill to codify customer rights and offer recourse through the creation of a regulator has been hanging fire for a decade. Developers are opposing it tooth and nail and political leaders are in no hurry to upset them. Developers have a point when they say that the need to secure multiple sanctions delays projects and adds to costs. But the existing crop of developers has got into the business with its eyes open. It is popularly believed that they are both repositories and launderers of politicians’ black money. Thus, entrenched corruption at the grass roots (those who process the multiple sanctions required) and protection from top are blocking change and reform. With the central government appearing paralysed by fear of decisive action on such issues, it can only be hoped that some of the more confident and politically secure chief ministers will take the initiative for policy reform.

levitra

PM-in-hiding

fiogf49gjkf0d
Twenty years ago, Manmohan Singh was a man with a mission. After his first Budget as finance minister, he barged into a post-Budget press conference called by his officials, to personally explain what he was doing. He gave lengthy interviews; he spoke from virtually every available platform, to get across the need for change. Later, when Narasimha Rao announced a series of Independence Day handouts, Dr. Singh gave an interview to say that the country could not spend its way to prosperity (Sonia Gandhi, please note). And towards the end of the Rao government’s tenure, when the atmosphere became thick with deal-making, he spoke out courageously against crony capitalism.

The contrast with today could not be more striking, as the country seems to have a prime minister-inhiding. You see him seated at meetings, looking a trifle lost, or mouthing homilies at government functions (the MAFA syndrome — mistaking articulation for action). Other than that, he is both invisible and silent. This is no way to lead.

If his government is paralysed by inaction, and tarred comprehensively with the corruption brush, it is because Dr. Singh has not been true to his instincts, and too timid as the head of the government. Dayanidhi Maran as a stripling minister wrote to him in 2006, complaining that spectrum pricing should be left to him, not handed over to a group of ministers. Dr. Singh meekly acquiesced. Mani Shankar Aiyar wrote to him two years before the Commonwealth Games, i.e., before the bloated and wasteful spending began, to complain about Mr. Kalmadi’s budget-inflating habits. Yet Mr. Kalmadi was allowed to go his merry way till the damage was done.

When A. Raja cocked a snook at him, what was the response? Dr. Singh’s private secretary made the telltale request that the prime minister’s office be kept at arm’s length. In other words, he knew that skullduggery was going on, but wanted to turn a blind eye. On the spectrum scandal, he himself has explained that once two of his ministerial colleagues were in agreement, he did not think he could intervene! And now it transpires that a former secretary in the finance ministry (E. A. S. Sarma) wrote repeatedly to the prime minister, over two years, warning him of undue favours being done to private gas concessionaires like Reliance and Cairn, at the cost of the exchequer. He never got even a routine acknowledgement. Was Dr. Singh too scared to ask Murli Deora?

So the prime minister cannot say that he did not know. In every case, he was informed, and he chose to do nothing. This is not because he was corrupt; even his worst critics will not say that. Perhaps he felt there was no choice in a coalition other than to turn a blind eye to some goings-on (he once said something like “I am not in the business of losing my government’s majority”). But if an honest and public-spirited man allows scamsters around him to flourish, the stage comes when personal honesty is no longer a valid defence. And belated action under public and court pressure provides no absolution.

levitra

Stop appointing retired officials as Regulators — Recommendation part of Moily’s 10-point agenda to curb corruption

fiogf49gjkf0d
Law Minister M. Veerappa Moily wants the government to stop the practice of appointing retired bureaucrats as regulators. The proposal is part of a 10-point agenda prepared by him to improve governance and curb corruption.

The agenda has been discussed with the advisor to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh on public information, infrastructure and innovations, Sam Pitroda, and Planning Commission member Arun Maira and has been submitted to the Prime Minister.

Moily, who was also Chairman of the second Administrative Reforms Commission, has pointed out that in view of the experience of the existing statutory regulators with retired officers and judges, the job of regulators should be restricted to serving officers and judges in order to improve accountability.

He has stressed this would need to be supplemented through a carefully planned capacitybuilding exercise at periodic intervals, which will bring in domain expertise and enthusiasm in the regulatory system, which is currently lacking. Other recommendations in the 10-point agenda includes a legislation on the lines of US False Claims Act, providing for citizens and civil society groups to seek legal relief in the cases of fraudulent claims against the government.

The proposed law would allow any citizen to bring a suit against any person or agency for a false claim against the government. If the false claim is established in a court of law, the person or agency responsible will be liable for penalty equal to five times the loss sustained by the exchequer or society.

Bringing in the Right to Service, various steps for improving urban land management, measures for improving administration in areas dominated by Naxals and tribals, a performance-related tenure of the government functionaries for making them more accountable, codification of guiding principles in a Civil Service Law, suggestions on functioning of Lok Pal and Lokayukta and unity of command and enforcement and accountability are also included in the 10-point agenda.

For ensuring integrity in appointment to public offices, Moily has suggested that charge-sheeted persons should not be considered for appointment. “This principle should be made applicable for persons contesting elections, also.”

levitra

Managing the Mudrochs — Media markets must remain competitive and open

fiogf49gjkf0d
The latest controversy in the British media, triggered by unethical professional practices by journalists at Rupert Murdoch’s News of the World, holds important lessons for the Indian media, and not just because Mr. Murdoch has a significant presence in India and seeks more. The most important lesson is that public policy must prevent the emergence of all powerful media moguls like Mr. Murdoch. The extent of concentration in the Indian media, at both the national and regional level, has grown alarmingly. Regrettably, such growth in size and revenue has not always contributed to good journalism, as we now see in Britain, and as is obvious in India. Unlike in many other branches of business, in media there is no evidence that with size of business and operation comes either quality or reliability.

The dominance of one business group in one segment of the media is dangerous, so is the increasing control of such dominant players across different segments of the media, namely, print, television and radio. While the Government has not come forward with the promised broadcast Bill yet, the new FM radio policy has shied away from more stringent curbs on cross-media ownership. The ‘play safe’ policy of auctioning licences to the highest bidder has been preferred obviously because of the controversy surrounding telecom licences, but there is a downside to ‘transparent auctioning’ in the media business. It can privilege the powerful. Companies with deep pockets end up pocketing licences in the name of so-called transparency. A more confident government would have laid down other criteria too, including restricting cross-media ownership.

The sharp practices by Mr. Murdoch’s men and women in Britain draw attention to the hubris of a media intoxicated by power, made worse by the direct control that owners often exercise over editorial content. The consequent blurring of lines between the business bottom line and the editorial line is an assault on the idea of media as the ‘fourth estate’ in a democracy. The Indian media has its Murdochs in every language publication and news channel. While the dominance of one or two media groups in each state and language market has not come in the way of a thousand flowers blooming, it has forced a large number of smaller players to become pawns in the hands of other business persons with deep pockets.

The Niira Radia tapes controversy in India drew attention to some of the unsavoury aspects of a nexus involving professional journalists, owners, politicians and business persons. This is only the tip of the iceberg. In various Indian states, the situation is worse with many Indian language media groups. The number of powerful politicians and business persons owning and openly controlling as well as manipulating the media is on the increase. The controversy surrounding former Union Minister Dayanidhi Maran is an example of the media baron-politician-business person nexus. The Murdoch murk in Britain is a reminder of what could happen in India in the absence of regulation, rules of the game and codes of conduct aimed at preventing such unfair professional and business practices.

levitra

Will the SIT on black money solve the problem?

fiogf49gjkf0d
It is fundamental indeed that the Constitution empowers the Supreme Court to make orders necessary to ensure that public interest is served. The Parliament and State Legislatures are given powers to make laws and courts are constituted to enforce them. There is no possibility of a conflict of interest or of the jurisdiction of Court and Legislatures if they keep their functions strictly within the limits prescribed by the Constitution or the laws made under it.

Why, then, is there discord or murmur when courts issue orders commanding the authorities to enforce laws and in cases in which such authorities, particularly executive authorities, fail to act in national and public interest? It will not be correct to say that in making such orders Courts encroach on the jurisdiction of either the Legislature or the executive authorities who are empowered to act for enforcing such provisions.

No one can say depositing money and transactions and deposits in a foreign bank in violation of laws should be ignored and such violators allowed to go free without being punished and that it will not affect national security and public interest. Against this background, let us appreciate the value of the appointment of the Special Investigation Team (SIT) by the Supreme Court to ensure that laws are implemented and black money is brought under proper action.

The point that the appointment of an SIT is innovative is uncalled for and misconceived. The Court has appointed an SIT, for example, to investigate the Gujarat riot cases. This is the first time, however, that the Court has appointed an SIT in a case associated with finance and black money. This has been done in the interest of the State and public interest. When the authorities concerned have failed to act, setting up an SIT is a noble cause and a step that urgently needed to be taken. Arguments that there are agencies assigned for such work and the Court should have exercised discretion to direct any such authority to take steps instead of appointing an SIT are also uncalled for. The Bench of Judges that has passed this order was also conscious of this fact. The SIT is constituted by taking officers from all such relevant agencies. Since any such agencies have limited powers, one or the other agency alone may not be able to locate and find black money, fix responsibility for violations and prosecute.

No one should feel hurt if a Court asks authorities to act in the interest of the State and public interest. After all, the Court has issued such orders only when others designated to act failed to do so. Such orders are a welcome relief in the prevailing situation.

levitra

Returns Procesed by CPC – clarifications from CPC to representation by BCAS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Dear Members,

Considering the problems pointed out by you in relation to intimations received from the Centralised Processing Centre (CPC), Bangalore, the Taxation Committee of the Society had taken up the various issues for discussion with them, and some of the members had visited Bangalore to discuss the various issues with the CPC at their invitation. We are happy to inform you that the Commissioner of Income Tax, CPC, Bangalore not only gave a patient hearing to the representatives of the Society, but also shared various other aspects of functioning of the CPC and difficulties being faced by the CPC due to its limited mandate. Some of the points that he made would facilitate improved e filing of tax returns by members.

We enclose a copy of the representation made to CPC, their responses to the issues raised, minutes of the meeting with the CIT, CPC, and a copy of instructions given to Assessing Officers by the CPC with regard to uploading of outstanding demands.

We hope you will find these useful while e filing the returns of income, and while making online applications for rectification.

We intend to take up some of these issues further with the appropriate authorities, in view of the clarifications received.

Note : We publish herewith the responses of the CPC. The other documents are available on the web site of BCAS

Returns Procesed by CPC – clarifications from CPC to representation by BCAS Pradip Thanawala President Gautam Nayak Chairman Taxation C0mmittee

Representation of Bombay Chartered Accountants Society To CPC on problem faced by the taxpayers and responses of CPC

1. TDS and Advance tax/ Self-assessment tax credit:

Issue by Bombay Chartered Accountants (BCA)

In many cases, the assessees have been granted short/ no credit for TDS, advance Tax or/and self assessment tax as compared to what has been claimed in the Return of Income filed by them.

Response by CPC Centralised Processing Centre (CPC)

The credit for OLTAS payments are considered to extent claimed in the return and available in 26AS as on the date of processing is allowed subject the details of payments in the return being correct. We have noticed tax payment (Advance Tax, SAT) mismatch due to following mistakes:

1. Date of credit is entered in MM/DD/YYYY or YYYY/ MM/DD format where it is required in DD/MM/ YYYY format in the return.

2. The amount paid is rounded off to nearest 10, where the amount should be exact. Many people pay-7,899 to Bank and claim 7,900 or 7,890 which is not allowed. Amount should correct.

3. BSR codes are quoted incorrectly.

4. Date of deposit of cheque is mentioned while date of credit is required.

BCA: Also, in certain cases, the credit for taxes paid as per Form 26AS have also not been granted. Thus, there is no clarity amongst tax payers as to on what basis credit is granted by the CPC for tax payments

CPC: The difference when there is payments shown in 26AS but not considered in processing is mainly due to incorrect entry of points mentioned in 1(i) above. Many times it is noticed that payments claimed are made in respect of incorrect PANs, for different assessment year, for different purpose (people make payment under minor code 400 (tax on regular assessment) even before an intimation or assessment is made. Actually they are paying SAT(Minor code -300). Considering the magnitude of mismatch pertaining to Minor Code 300 and 400, changes are being made to take into consideration credits available in either minor codes. Rectifications may be filed and credit would be given to SAT wrongly paid as Regular tax (minor head 400)

BCA: Further, in certain cases, credit has been given as per Form 26AS. However, the TDS credit claimed by the assessee based on the original certificates available with him/her is greater than that seen in Form 26AS, which might be due to the errors/ non-filing of the TDS return on part of the deductor. In such cases, the only way that remains for claiming the TDS credit is to produce the original TDS certificates for the said amount to the relevant Authority. However, there is lack of clarity regarding the location (regional jurisdiction or CPC – Bangalore) where the said certificates need to be produced.

CPC:
AO can pass further rectification based on the verification of TDS certificates. CPC has processed cases only where TDS credit is covered by TDS guidelines.

BCA: There could be a difference in the year of deduction of TDS, and the year in which credit for TDS is to be granted. This could arise in the case of advances received, where TDS is deducted at the time of receipt, but credit is available in the year in which the income is offered to tax. This could also arise in a situation where the Deductor is following the mercantile system of accounting and the recipient is following the cash method of accounting, or vice versa. In such cases, the tax credit for the said period as per Form 26AS becomes irrelevant. Thus, in such a case, it becomes necessary for the department to understand the manner in which the income is offered to tax and the TDS credit to be given. However, once again, the problem persists as to where the rectification/explanation needs to be given – to the jurisdictional Assessing Officer or to the CPC.

CPC: AO can pass further rectification based on the verification of TDS certificates. CPC has processed cases only where TDS credit is covered by TDS guidelines.

BCA: Consequent to the above, there is incorrect calculation of interest u/s 234A/ 234B/ 234C/ 244A.

CPC: Consequential but once rectification is completed the computations are set right.

2. Adjustment of incorrect demands of earlier years:

In certain cases, certain erroneous demands for the previous years have been incorrectly adjusted against the refund for the year for which intimation is issued. Following are the issues relating to the same:

Arrear demand adjustment will continue to happen as per update uploaded by AO. Assessee will be able to get his refund from the AO who had uploaded the arrear. Eg. For a record of A.Y. 2009-10 where refund arose, if there is a arrear for A.Y. 2003-04, the amount of arrear has been paid by the refund of A.Y. 2009-10, so the assessee can get his refund for A.Y. 2003-04 once the demand if any is nullified by rectification which has to be done by the AO since A.Y. 2003-04 records are available with AO.

BCA: The main reason for such incorrect adjustment seems to be that the demands have been uploaded by Assessing Officers as per their records without proper verification as to the correctness of the outstanding demand. It is essential that all such demands uploaded in the system be reversed, and demands be uploaded only after verification by the Assessing Officer and certification of correctness of demand by the Additional Commissioner. In case of demands raised in the future, they should be uploaded after certification by the Commissioner that there are no pending rectification applications/appellate effects to be given in respect of such demands.

CPC: All arrear demands are adjusted based on data uploaded by respective Assessing Officers. Sufficient training has been given to them to make sure only correct data is uploaded. We are continuously training them appropriately.

BCA:
No advance intimation is given to the assessee before making the adjustment as required by section 245. Such adjustment is therefore not in accordance with law. It is therefore suggested that an e-mail be sent to the assessee before such adjustment, giving him an opportunity as required by the section. In case the assessee points out that there is a pending rectification application/appellate effect to be given with proof in support thereof or that he has not received the relevant notice of demand so far, then no adjustment should be made, and the matter should be taken up by the CPC with the concerned CIT.

CPC: The AO has been given clear instructions to completely verify and authenticate the arrear demand before upload. As a part of this process the AO is expected to contact the taxpayer and confirm the arrear position. Only subsequent to this the arrear demand is uploaded by AO to CPC. Therefore, CPC (having concurrent jurisdiction over the taxpayer along with AO) intimates the taxpayer about the arrear demand adjustment. AOs will be instructed to clarify to the taxpayer that arrear demand (communicated by AO to taxpayer shall be treated as intimation u/s. 245 and CPC (having concurrent jurisdiction) shall adjust this demand against any refund due.


BCA:
In some cases, the assessee has not received any intimation/notice of demand raising the above-mentioned demand. As a result of this, the manner in which the amount of demand is computed is not known to the assessee. Also, the assessee does not have access to the database of the income – tax showing the said demand. Thereby the assessee has to go through hardships of establishing the reasons/ records for the aforesaid erroneous demand.

CPC:
The intimation in all the cases is sent by email, in case of failure due to bouncing of email, the intimation is sent by speed post. In all cases of demand the intimation along with demand notice is sent by email and paper intimation through speed post. It is important that all assessee fill up the email correctly, so that these intimations are received.

BCA: In certain cases, intimation/order for the year in which the demand is raised has been received by the assessee. In most cases, the demands have arisen on account of non granting of credit for TDS, Advance Tax and/or Self Assessment Tax. In most cases, the assessee would have already filed a rectification application against the said incorrect demand. It appears that the various Assessing Officers have, without considering these pending rectification applications, uploaded these erroneous demands onto the Income Tax Database.

CPC: Answered as above.

BCA: In some cases, intimation for the year in which the demand is raised has been received by the assessee. Subsequent to this, the case is taken up for scrutiny and an order under section 143(3) has been passed which shows a ‘Nil’ demand. However, the department has not made the required changes in the data base and accordingly an incorrect demand appears which is wrongly adjusted.

CPC: Same as above. It is the AO’s responsibility to upload only ‘correct’ arrears. In fact AO’s have been clearly instructed not to upload any demand that is stayed or covered by instalments.

BCA: Further, the delay in attending to rectifications of up to 6 months results in incorrect demands being adjusted.

CPC: Online rectification is much faster to process than request received through mail. Rectifications are being expedited

3.    Wrong adjustments while computing income:

BCA: In cases where the assessee has business income and income from other sources, income from other sources is deducted from the Profit and Loss a/c and taken separately under the head ‘Income from Other Sources’ by the assessee. However, as per the intima-tion u/s 143(1), the said income is taxed twice as it is included in the Profit & Loss A/c as well as Income from Other Sources. Similar is the position as regards capital gains, which forms part of profits as per Profit & Loss Account, but which is treated as exempt income or is taxed under the head “Capital Gains”. Such capital gains is also taxed as profits and gains of business.

CPC: The assessee is expected to offer income from Part A P&L Profit before tax in schedule BP and in schedule BP he has to reduce the income offered for taxation under heads of income as provided Sl. 3. When this is not done, there will be taxation twice for all other heads of income which form part of Part A P&L. If depreciation schedules (DEP/DPM/ DOA) are not filled then depreciation is not allowed, depreciation claimed in P&L but not in schedule is not allowable, Depreciation claimed in P&L is supposed to be added back in Schedule BP and depreciation as per IT RULES must be taken into account. This is not done in many cases leading to addition of depreciation from P&L. In schedule BP profit before tax (PBT) should be taken but assessee took Profit after tax so income tax is added back to reach on PBT.

4    No column in ITR forms for set off of unabsorbed Depreciation of earlier years

It has been provided in schedule CFL, which is the place where Carried forward losses in the column: Unabsorbed Non Speculative are to be mentioned for adjustment in Schedule BFLA.

BCA: There is no distinction made between unabsorbed losses and unabsorbed depreciation in the CFL schedule in the ITR. Thus, the assessee faces a problem when he wants to claim only unabsorbed depreciation, which is not time bound.

CPC: Under e-filing, total of unabsorbed depreciation (beyond eight years) has been advised to be entered in the earliest year permissible in CFL schedule. This will allow system to compute adjustment correctly.

5    Wrong computation of interest u/s 234A/ 234B/ 234C/ 244A:

BCA: In some cases, there is incorrect computation of the interest u/s 234A/ 234B/ 234C/ 244A.

CPC: Needs to be looked at case by case.

6    Correspondence with the staff:

BCA: Since the CPC appears to be manned by a call centre, there is no option available to a tax payer in terms of corresponding with anyone in particular at the CPC office. The executive attending queries changes every time the assessee calls and thus a follow up for anything becomes impossible and tiresome as one has to explain the same case all over again. It is therefore suggested that a ticket number should be allotted for each complaint, and record of that complaint and follow up thereon be maintained by the call centre in its system, which will facilitate follow up by the assessee in subsequent calls.

CPC: Ticketing system is already in place and is used by the call center. A call center agent has access to data on all past interactions with the assessee.

BCA: Also, the call centre staff are not fully conversant with the intricacies of the tax returns, and therefore are able to answer only very basic queries. It is suggested that in case a taxpayer is unable to get his queries resolved by the call centre staff, he should be given the option of escalating the issue to a tax officer, who is aware of the intricacies of e-filed returns.

CPC: We have three levels of ticketing praticed by the Call Center.

  •     Level 1 – Consists of queries which are handled directly by the agents.

  •    Level 2 – Consists of queries which are handled by the respective process owners.

  •     Level 3 – Gets escalated to the income tax officer.

7    Special rates of tax:

BCA: In certain cases, where there is Long Term Capital Gain which is set-off against Long Term Capital Losses of earlier years and the Net Long Term Capital Gain becomes NIL, the software used by the CPC for processing the returns has still levied special rate tax on it, without considering the set-off.

CPC: This is due to incorrect entry of section codes in schedule SI. Use of wrong section codes is one of the main reason for income being increased.

8    Rectifications:

BCA: Online Rectifications are not carried out promptly, with time taken from three to sixmonths.

CPC: Initially there were problems in processing them quicker than three months. Now the process has stabilised and the processing is much faster. The delay is largely due to non receipt of Response sheet which has to be filed by taxpayer to complete rectification process in case of any change in bank account particulars. Many people are filing rectification in case of refund failure or due to change in bank details.

BCA: Very often, the rectified order is received without any corrections, except for additional interest being charged.

CPC: In case rectification is due to tax payments mis-match, then the taxpayer is required to file rectification after confirming the credit position and also should re verify the details provided in the return as there could be an issue with both. No additional interest is being charged.

BCA: Once a rectified intimation is received, there is no provision for further rectification of this intimation, as the system does not permit such further rectification applications. The system should be modified to permit such further rectification within the specified time limit permitted by law.

CPC: The multiple rectification facility will be available shortly.

Modifications to form for availability/change of name and increase in fees effective 24th July 2011.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Vide notification dated 14th July 2011, the Ministry has made certain modifications to the Form 1A — Form for application for name of new company or change of name of existing company, if certified by a practising professional, it will be processed and examined electronically and the name will be approved online. The fees are now increased to Rs.1000.

levitra